2.8_o now_o this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n use._n of_o godly_a man_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o we_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o servencie_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n joh._n 3.36_o esa._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o love_n with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o divers_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2_o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o ninety_o nine_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4_o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_n of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o divers_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvellous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n passion_n and_o pride_n work_v unspeakable_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v in_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n five_o with_o what_o reverentnesse_n and_o earnestness_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v gross_a sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n mention_v chapter_n 4.4_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n here_o by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o bodily_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o call_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n col._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.24_o but_o by_o lust_n here_o i_o take_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o and_o in_o special_a these_o sort_n of_o lust_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n which_o christian_n shall_v especial_o avoid_v avoid_v first_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n filthy_a desire_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a care_n three_o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n whether_o of_o envy_n conceitednesse_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n four_o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n those_o desire_n after_o delicious_a or_o excessive_a fare_n or_o vain_a apparel_n five_o the_o lust_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o lust_n which_o christian_n must_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o 1_o that_o outward_a honesty_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n what_o case_n then_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o 2_o that_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o own_o lust_n second_o for_o consolation_n here_o be_v import_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o case_n of_o inward_a and_o hateful_a temptation_n when_o vile_a thing_n come_v ento_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o theâ—_n nor_o entertain_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dalliance_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o for_o before_o a_o temptation_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o covet_v in_o it_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v they_o abstain_v from_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n abstain_v which_o do_v import_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v to_o church_n or_o use_v private_a mean_n or_o bare_o to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o feel_v terror_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o leave_v sin_n judas_n demas_n cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a israelites_n can_v do_v the_o former_a yet_o never_o repent_v second_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v daily_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o misery_n to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o entertain_v they_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v 1_o for_o information_n the_o true_a abstinence_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n esa._n 58._o 2_o for_o trial_n those_o be_v sound_a christian_n indeed_o that_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o not_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n there_o may_v be_v
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
these_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o explain_v by_o show_v of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o metaphrase_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n bithynia_n peter_z by_o immediate_a call_n and_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a servant_n of_o god_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n multiply_v who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foresee_v of_o god_n with_o special_a approbation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n separate_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o be_v glorify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o estate_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o his_o continual_a free_a favour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peace_n even_a tranquillity_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o comfortable_a and_o needful_a prosperity_n be_v establish_v upon_o you_o and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o you_o dead_a eternal_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o consolation_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reason_n of_o singular_a rejoice_v and_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n when_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a mercy_n and_o set_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o whatsoever_o our_o trial_n &_o affliction_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o effectual_a &_o assure_a hope_n of_o full_a happiness_n the_o pledge_n and_o undoubted_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v evident_o that_o all_o be_v discharge_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n you_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o son_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o fault_n nor_o defect_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o decay_v in_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o possession_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n will_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a garrison_n about_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o well_o preserve_v we_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n shall_v come_v tentation_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o can_v take_v that_o comfort_n in_o these_o argument_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o many_o tentation_n inward_a and_o outward_a with_o which_o you_o be_v daily_o dishearten_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o your_o cross_n you_o may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o cross_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n they_o be_v but_o short_a trial_n nor_o be_v you_o bind_v always_o to_o be_v pensive_a for_o your_o cross_n but_o only_o when_o need_n require_v namely_o when_o you_o need_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o some_o corruption_n that_o get_v too_o much_o head_n in_o you_o or_o for_o other_o profitable_a end_n christ._n and_o last_o you_o lose_v nothing_o by_o your_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n for_o your_o say_v which_o iâ—_n a_o thing_n more_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n one_o day_n be_v hereby_o try_v and_o what_o though_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v somewhat_o hot_a yet_o remember_v what_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_v you_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n commend_v you_o and_o glorify_v you_o before_o all_o the_o world_n glory_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o former_a consolation_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o or_o no_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o infallible_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v your_o unfeigned_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v your_o continual_a â—aith_n rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o wonderful_a matchless_a and_o unutterable_a and_o celestial_a joy_n that_o at_o sometime_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v confident_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o give_v such_o a_o end_n to_o your_o course_n as_o that_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a consolation_n think_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o soretell_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n about_o it_o inquire_v diligent_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v follow_v study_v to_o find_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o mean_v when_o it_o make_v they_o foretell_v both_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o withal_o that_o after_o his_o suffer_v there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a time_n for_o the_o church_n into_o now_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v never_o see_v those_o glorious_a day_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o god_n servant_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n according_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o happiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o angel_n â—f_a heaven_n like_o the_o cherubin_n that_o stand_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n do_v with_o singular_a admiration_n stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o and_o search_v into_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n and_o as_o you_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v so_o have_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o exhort_v you_o and_o first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a to_o you_o all_o both_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n you_o shall_v labour_v after_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o restrain_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o lâ—ts_n of_o godliness_n which_o within_o from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v wont_n like_o long_a garment_n to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o race_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o yourselves_o and_o that_o right_a temper_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o hope_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o
and_o to_o beseech_v christ_n our_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o to_o provide_v our_o place_n for_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 10._o a_o stranger_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a people_n where_o he_o come_v only_o cunning_a in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o find_v in_o one_o place_n the_o ambitious_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o honour_n office_n live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o covetous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o barn_n ware_n bargain_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o dog_n sport_n whore_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o wrathful_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o adversary_n wrong_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v keep_v we_o to_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o 11._o a_o stranger_n be_v cautelous_a and_o wary_a he_o look_v to_o his_o word_n and_o behaviour_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v circumspect_a and_o get_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a but_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n phil._n 2.14_o 15._o 12._o a_o stranger_n strive_v to_o ride_v on_o merry_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n with_o sing_v sweet_a song_n to_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psalm_n 119.34_o 13._o a_o stranger_n if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n he_o have_v bring_v restraint_n or_o bond_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a entreaty_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v himself_o loose_a again_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o power_n out_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o even_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.12_o 13._o 14._o a_o stranger_n special_o have_v his_o mind_n still_o run_v upon_o his_o home_n his_o thought_n desire_n long_n wish_n and_o all_o for_o his_o journey_n end_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n continual_o run_v after_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o heb._n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13.14_o 15._o this_o also_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v god_n child_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v god_n pilgrim_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o though_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o be_v noble_a person_n they_o be_v god_n heir_n learn_v of_o the_o very_a hittite_n gen._n 23.4_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n may_v also_o serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n not_o only_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o like_o curse_a edomite_n hab._n 12._o abuse_v god_n israel_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o also_o for_o many_o that_o be_v in_o israel_n yea_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o worldliness_n and_o continual_a plod_a care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n miserable_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o inn_n psal._n 39.5_o 6._o eccles._n 7.1_o 2._o last_o we_o shall_v gather_v consolation_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o pilgrim_n he_o keep_v the_o stranger_n psal._n 146.9_o if_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v stranger_n well_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v they_o exod._n 22.21_o or_o vex_v they_o levit._n 19_o 33._o but_o love_v they_o deut._n 10.19_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n himself_o have_v mercy_n on_o his_o banish_a and_o pity_v his_o weary_a servant_n in_o their_o travail_n what_o though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o labour_v great_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o think_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o how_o great_a thy_o happiness_n shall_v be_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v home_o to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o glorious_a new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o thousand_o fold_n for_o all_o thy_o travail_n disperse_a here_o and_o there_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o drive_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_a it_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n child_n may_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o native_a dwell_n god_n do_v not_o always_o build_v they_o a_o house_n in_o their_o own_o land_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n neither_o to_o rome_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n 3._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v thin_a set_v it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v true_a godly_a man_n they_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o a_o external_a glory_n to_o commend_v it_o it_o consist_v sometime_o of_o a_o few_o scatter_a person_n that_o live_v straggle_v here_o and_o there_o 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inward_a beauty_n under_o a_o despise_a condition_n these_o disperse_a one_o be_v glorious_a creature_n sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lively_a hope_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v â—e_v excellent_a order_n in_o appear_v confusion_n one_o may_v think_v the_o husbandman_n spoil_v their_o corn_n when_o they_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v better_a so_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n all_o on_o a_o heap_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a quest._n if_o any_o ask_v what_o good_a can_v come_v of_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n i_o answer_v first_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o abroad_o the_o world_n godly_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o preserve_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n guard_n they_o bear_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o their_o dispersion_n they_o bind_v god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o keep_v off_o his_o fierce_a judgement_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v asunder_o tâ—us_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o prayer_n it_o make_v they_o love_n and_o long_a one_o for_o another_o more_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o train_v they_o up_o in_o spiritual_a soldiery_n when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v fight_v alone_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o armour_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v pontâ—â—â—_n galatia_n bithyâ—ia_n for_o the_o geography_n of_o these_o place_n some_o think_v they_o all_o belong_v to_o pontus_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v this_o epistle_n by_o this_o title_n epistola_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la ponticos_fw-la cassiod_n some_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o aâ—tiochia_n heming_n other_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v all_o in_o greece_n gloss_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n though_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sinful_a live_n may_v ruinate_v famous_a church_n where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o those_o place_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o turkish_a fury_n swallow_v up_o almost_o all_o among_o they_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v not_o our_o sun_n set_v as_o well_o as_o they_o hitherto_o of_o their_o outward_a estate_n their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o election_n elect_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a election_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n election_n single_v out_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n general_a covenant_n and_o
god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n by_o define_v divide_v compound_v or_o reason_v 5._o successive_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n and_o not_o one_o after_o another_o 6._o nor_o last_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a above_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o a_o knowledge_n most_o true_a certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o a_o book_n record_v the_o person_n birth_n quality_n and_o death_n of_o every_o man_n psal._n 139.16_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o special_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o delight_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o exod._n â—â—_o ult_n this_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.4_o revel_v 20.12_o phil._n 4.3_o dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 13.9_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n of_o contemplation_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o use_v how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 114.24_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v just_a before_o god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o infinite_a job._n 9.2_o 3._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n for_o singular_a consolation_n in_o divers_a distress_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o evil_a man_n distress_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v though_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n will_v correct_v and_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 12._o mat._n 24._o 2._o against_o the_o error_n and_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n job_n 12.13_o 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o deceive_v mat._n 24._o 3._o against_o our_o own_o care_n and_o doubtfulness_n under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.33_o do_v not_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o number_n time_n place_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o our_o banishment_n tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n 56.9_o 4._o against_o our_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o we_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.16_o 5._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a have_v it_o not_o this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v experience_n and_o skill_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o our_o comfort_n he_o know_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 147.5_o 7._o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o private_a call_v thus_o god_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v jeremy_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o 9_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.17_o 10._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o forsake_v of_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o psal._n 94.12_o to_o 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 8.29_o 11._o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o flander_n and_o indignity_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o innocency_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o prisoner_n say_v if_o the_o judge_n acquit_v we_o if_o god_n know_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o world_n do_v or_o no._n 12._o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a who_o not_o only_o a_o god_n love_v but_o with_o such_o a_o last_a and_o prevent_v love_n when_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o takes_z order_n so_o long_o before_o 3._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o disobedience_n see_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v heb._n 4_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a of_o it_o see_v his_o very_a word_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o long_o since_o 3._o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o piety_n see_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o will_v know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o it_o shall_v make_v even_o holy_a thought_n precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o god_n sit_fw-mi so_o evident_o through_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n psal._n 139.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o 4._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n have_v delight_v himself_o to_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o foreknow_v and_o fore-meditate_a of_o our_o own_o glory_n 5._o paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o encourage_v christian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v man_n for_o any_o call_v we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o know_v before_o and_o those_o we_o see_v to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v never_o elect_n custom_n riches_n friend_n entreaty_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o 7._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n no_o time_n shall_v wear_v out_o our_o affection_n god_n be_v not_o sad_a with_o love_n though_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n be_v terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n job._n 11.11_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o he_o know_v by_o thou_o thou_o will_v appear_v more_o ugly_a than_o any_o leper_n 2._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n tell_v they_o psal._n 90.8_o &_o 139.1.11_o to_o 16._o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o from_o eternity_n 3._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 139.8_o 9_o revel_v 2.23_o 4._o last_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n
as_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n 13._o quest._n but_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n quest._n answ._n answ._n yes_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o show_v they_o this_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o mercy_n god_n do_v show_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n for_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n to_o omit_v the_o extraordinary_a he_o give_v they_o good_a law_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n multiply_v his_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o wrought_v great_a provocation_n he_o send_v they_o enemy_n to_o afflict_v they_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o cry_v send_v they_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o after_o often_o revolting_n he_o be_v often_o entreat_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o do_v withhold_v his_o worst_a and_o consume_v judgement_n for_o a_o long_a time_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o these_o and_o such_o like_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v show_v to_o wicked_a man_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n i_o have_v touch_v it_o before_o i_o only_o here_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o let_v and_o 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o gal._n 3.2_o isaiah_n 55.4_o birth_n for_o the_o second_o this_o great_a work_n be_v marvellous_o hinder_v and_o that_o diverse_o for_o first_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v seduce_v i_o say_v either_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n howsoever_o or_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o some_o good_a they_o do_v or_o with_o pretence_n of_o after-repentance_n or_o with_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a learned_a and_o great_a man_n or_o with_o prejudice_n conceit_v by_o reason_n of_o slander_n cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v or_o with_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o die_v or_o with_o false_a opinion_n as_o that_o man_n have_v all_o their_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o reformation_n will_v prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o contentment_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o have_v more_o like_n of_o sermon_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o such_o like_a second_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o ignorant_a and_o through_o wretched_a inconsideration_n wear_v out_o their_o day_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n they_o never_o consider_v either_o the_o number_n filth_n or_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o threaten_n against_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o death_n or_o terror_n of_o judgement_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o they_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o sleep_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o many_o be_v hinder_v through_o irresolution_n and_o sluggish_a inconstancy_n they_o have_v many_o pang_n of_o remorse_n and_o be_v near_o the_o birth_n and_o give_v it_o over_o again_o for_o either_o they_o forget_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o upon_o experience_n of_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o or_o else_o because_o they_o find_v more_o require_v then_o stand_v with_o their_o ease_n or_o credit_n etc._n etc._n four_o worldliness_n be_v a_o monstrous_a let_v in_o many_o i_o say_v not_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o excessive_a desire_n of_o have_v superfluity_n but_o a_o vain_a over-loading_a of_o the_o mind_n with_o continual_a care_n about_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v all_o the_o sense_n they_o get_v in_o god_n house_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o business_n to_o eat_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o consideration_n whence_o flow_v forgetfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n five_o this_o work_n have_v many_o and_o great_a adversary_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v oppose_v mighty_o by_o devil_n invisible_a and_o by_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n visible_a sometime_o by_o learned_a man_n sometime_o by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n satan_n strive_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o many_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a opposition_n last_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o most_o man_n by_o the_o perverse_a love_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n with_o which_o man_n be_v besot_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v as_o god_n must_v have_v they_o excuse_v till_o they_o find_v time_n to_o give_v it_o over_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n among_o many_o i_o instance_n in_o four_o birth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o mortification_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o serious_a secret_a and_o unfeigned_a voluntary_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o sin_n strive_v in_o particular_a to_o bewail_v those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o prone_a or_o in_o which_o they_o have_v most_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o the_o second_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o 19.28_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n now_o this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n credit_n will_n or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v take_v up_o any_o cross_n that_o 5.4_o we_o may_v show_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n second_o humility_n and_o 11.29_o lowliness_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o continue_a base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n three_o innocency_n of_o life_n or_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o love_a purity_n and_o seek_v the_o contentment_n of_o all_o welldoing_a the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 5.1_o beget_v again_o of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n child_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o a_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v 〈…〉_z 5.2_o godly_a do_v second_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a apology_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n three_o by_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 1.5_o in_o the_o gospel_n four_a by_o sympathy_n or_o compassion_n in_o 12.16_o their_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o five_o by_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o as_o 16.3_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o inbred_a native_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o suck_v you_o may_v discern_v a_o live_a child_n from_o a_o abortive_a birth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comparison_n show_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a desire_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v every_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o sound_a contentment_n in_o the_o word_n the_o child_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o suck_v and_o
man_n that_o it_o make_v he_o break_v through_o at_o length_n all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 9_o as_o it_o procure_v strength_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o sink_v under_o cross_n or_o wrong_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1.27_o give_v â—â—_o also_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 10._o last_o as_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o that_o be_v it_o fortify_v a_o christian_a against_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n carnal_a friend_n hope_n fear_n danger_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o either_o by_o enticement_n or_o enforcement_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o this_o now_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o faith_n do_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v it_o first_o as_o in_o general_a it_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o himself_o second_o as_o it_o renew_v upon_o every_o occasion_n a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o god_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n will_v for_o his_o promise_n and_o son_n sake_n keep_v and_o deliver_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o particular_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n only_o in_o these_o case_n extraordinary_a mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 8.13_o and_o 9.28_o mark_n 5.36_o and_o 11.23_o john_n 4.20_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o case_n ordinary_a a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o keep_v we_o will_v keep_v we_o indeed_o 2.5_o for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o be_v so_o persuade_v 9_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a all_o 9.23_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o for_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v that_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v have_v cause_v that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n to_o cease_v too_o three_o it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o set_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n a-work_o meditation_n i_o say_v as_o it_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o prayer_n as_o it_o beg_v performance_n in_o all_o humility_n warrant_v hope_n upon_o that_o general_a promise_n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o it_o must_v great_o be_v ponder_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o or_o persuasion_n can_v effect_v all_o this_o this_o i_o unfold_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o verbal_a faith_n i_o mean_v a_o bare_a affirm_v that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o discern_a that_o inward_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_v every_o where_o among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o take_v believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o force_a faith_n that_o will_v work_v this_o by_o a_o force_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o believe_v some_o truth_n not_o for_o love_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o object_n against_o it_o 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o so_o do_v many_o wicked_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o partial_a faith_n i_o be_o drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n that_o by_o they_o i_o may_v express_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o partial_a faith_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o as_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v moses_n 5.46_o but_o not_o christ_n the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o direction_n for_o life_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contrariwise_o some_o will_v believe_v christ_n but_o not_o moses_n they_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o threaten_n can_v be_v so_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a again_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o prosperity_n while_o they_o see_v mean_n 5._o but_o not_o in_o adversity_n when_o they_o want_v what_o they_o desire_v or_o when_o their_o confidence_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o limit_v faith_n that_o will_v appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o jew_n will_v 6.30_o believe_v but_o then_o christ_n must_v work_v wonder_n at_o their_o appointment_n the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v describe_v many_o can_v believe_v if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n or_o at_o such_o time_n or_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o can_v name_v 22.67_o thomas_n will_v believe_v but_o then_o he_o must_v first_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o 27.42_o be_v otherwise_o with_o nathaniel_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o james_n 2._o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o work_n that_o will_v effect_v this_o nor_o will_v the_o 24._o temporary_a faith_n do_v it_o last_o the_o waver_a faith_n have_v but_o little_a force_n i_o mean_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o fancy_n and_o so_o many_o doubt_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o christian_n that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o fancy_n or_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n or_o impediment_n or_o affliction_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n may_v seem_v to_o cross_v our_o desire_n we_o be_v present_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n or_o persuasion_n and_o usual_o be_v never_o settle_v but_o when_o nothing_o oppose_v we_o this_o kind_n of_o waver_v and_o weakness_n be_v wonderful_o scourge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n or_o at_o best_o it_o give_v but_o dishonourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o though_o perhaps_o great_a mercy_n be_v great_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o go_v and_o every_o trifle_a cross_n turn_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o contentment_n and_o so_o out_o of_o persuasion_n too_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v 7._o these_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v thus_o mighty_a through_o god_n power_n to_o keep_v we_o be_v a_o persuasion_n 10.14_o original_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n prepare_v 21.31_o by_o repentance_n witness_v 5.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v 16.16_o by_o the_o sacrament_n renew_v 24_o by_o prayer_n attend_v 13.7_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n encourage_v by_o 4._o experience_n within_o ourselves_o 1.16_o or_o other_o and_o continue_v by_o 8.32_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o faith_n and_o for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o man_n may_v see_v what_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v use_v and_o the_o need_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o and_o willing_o sit_v down_o in_o unbelief_n but_o even_o the_o condemnation_n hereunto_o belong_v he_o that_o 2.16.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n even_o their_o wretched_a sin_v against_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o they_o 24._o die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v 10.26_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o wretched_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o in_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o assurance_n cause_v many_o time_n these_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o
to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v 39_o unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yea_o this_o very_a unbelief_n may_v cause_n god_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o destroy_v man_n 5._o even_o after_o many_o singular_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n consider_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o faith_n may_v not_o christ_n wonder_v at_o our_o unbelief_n 6.6_o if_o still_o we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o security_n second_o we_o shall_v all_o then_o be_v persuade_v to_o settle_v about_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n know_v the_o singular_a worth_n and_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o withal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o â—o_o the_o lord_n may_v still_o own_v we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o have_v get_v assurance_n he_o 10.11_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n for_o happiness_n as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a no_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a a_o man_n need_v be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o every_o such_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o once_o it_o be_v of_o one_o 1.45_o blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preservation_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o convert_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o unless_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n all_o be_v vain_a it_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o must_v be_v till_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o salvation_n three_o here_o we_o may_v note_v a_o lively_a difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n faith_n this_o be_v best_a at_o last_o the_o other_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v this_o be_v sorrowful_a at_o first_o but_o lead_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o be_v joyful_a at_o first_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o they_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n this_o be_v only_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v damn_v note_v i_o say_v may_v may_v be_v not_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a garrison_n to_o guard_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o other_o be_v confident_a till_o evil_n come_v and_o then_o it_o betray_v man_n this_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v secure_v with_o probability_n and_o hope_n and_o conjecture_n present_a this_o be_v a_o great_a discerner_n of_o want_n and_o therefore_o bear_v itself_o upon_o god_n power_n the_o other_o look_v chief_o outward_o and_o consider_v not_o his_o fall_n till_o he_o be_v fall_v thus_o in_o general_n unto_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v threefold_a 1._o 7.25_o corporeal_a 2._o 19.9_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n or_o 3._o word_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o salvation_n proper_o note_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v safe_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n evil_a man_n the_o flesh_n sin_n infirmity_n sorrow_n pain_n reproach_n evil_a example_n discouragement_n death_n hell_n but_o by_o synecdoche_n it_o note_v the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o what_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o uses_n be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o terror_n use_v for_o instruction_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v 15._o wont_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a honour_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o carnal_a man_n have_v such_o available_a mean_n for_o earthly_a thing_n how_o will_v they_o esteem_v they_o how_o rich_a and_o great_a will_v they_o be_v second_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o 10.1_o we_o may_v be_v save_v even_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o that_o natural_a security_n and_o drowsy_a sleep_n 13.11_o that_o be_v upon_o our_o heart_n especial_o we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o 13_o for_o many_o a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v salvation_n 77.79_o where_o he_o be_v not_o first_o light_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o 1.77_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o 7.10_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n four_o as_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n hereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o discern_v the_o season_n fearful_a to_o 6.2_o stand_v out_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n speed_v with_o singular_a success_n whereas_o delay_n may_v breed_v either_o loss_n or_o difficulty_n five_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v upon_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v both_o present_a and_o absent_a 2.12_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a those_o dare_a venturous_a bold_a spirit_n that_o dare_v live_v in_o any_o evil_n so_o it_o stare_v not_o in_o their_o face_n and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fearful_a of_o the_o last_o evil_n aspire_v not_o to_o immortality_n they_o express_v not_o the_o care_n or_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n so_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o terror_n and_o great_a reproof_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n that_o do_v shift_v off_o and_o 2.3_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o frustrate_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v 9_o their_o own_o soul_n prepare_a salvation_n be_v prepare_v five_o way_n way_n 1._o by_o preordination_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 25.34_o prepare_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o 33._o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o by_o creation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prepare_v when_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o nothing_o 27._o that_o glorious_a place_n above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o by_o the_o mission_n of_o châ—ist_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n merit_v 1.14_o for_o the_o elect_a this_o eternal_a salvation_n 4._o by_o regeneration_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n for_o therein_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o we_o that_o lively_a hope_n and_o other_o immortal_a grace_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o justification_n forgive_a we_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n 6._o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v we_o thereupon_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o christ._n 2._o preordination_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n counsel_n creation_n of_o god_n power_n regeneration_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n mission_n of_o god_n love_n and_o justification_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n preordination_n and_o creation_n and_o christ_n mission_n be_v past_a and_o so_o salvation_n be_v prepare_v regeneration_n and_o justification_n be_v present_a and_o so_o it_o be_v prepare_v now_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n which_o remain_v yet_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o last_o trump_n by_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o the_o use_n be_v threefold_a first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n great_a love_n that_o thus_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o long_o before_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mâ—ndfull_a of_o he_o second_o we_o shall_v kindle_v our_o desire_n
will_v be_v glad_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o earthly_a king_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o joseph_n and_o mordecai_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v honour_v god_n give_v more_o honour_n than_o king_n have_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o they_o give_v &_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o before_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o this_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o small_a while_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n mind_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o shall_v the_o elect_a die_n and_o lose_v their_o honour_n or_o live_v and_o stain_v it_o beside_o god_n will_v give_v fullness_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v this_o honour_n which_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v and_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o envy_n or_o opposition_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a possession_n answerable_a to_o their_o honor._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o confute_v the_o first_o objection_n verse_n 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thus_o may_v some_o one_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v two_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o love_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v feel_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v undoubted_o bear_v again_o but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v your_o estate_n in_o general_n we_o may_v then_o note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o sign_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o effect_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o profitable_a way_n 3._o three_o that_o though_o we_o see_v not_o all_o the_o sign_n yet_o if_o we_o discern_v any_o in_o sincerity_n they_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o propound_v two_o of_o many_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o imply_v the_o doctrine_n express_v be_v that_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v he_o joh._n 14._o 21._o eph._n 6.23_o and_o contrariwise_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v distinct_o discern_v use_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sparkle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n in_o some_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n now_o other_o have_v the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ._n first_o there_o be_v 7._o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n sparkle_n though_o but_o weak_a 1._o first_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v christ_n by_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v true_o love_v he_o we_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 37_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o second_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o love_v not_o christ_n that_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o christ_n make_v his_o favour_n know_v to_o man_n 1.1_o do_v we_o love_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v do_v we_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o those_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v know_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o member_n we_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 4_o four_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 16.27_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n 5._o five_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o love_v i_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o 6_o six_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o his_o absence_n if_o to_o miss_v christ_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o cant._n 3.1_o 7_o seven_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n joh._n 21.19_o thus_o peter_n must_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v carry_v whither_o natural_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ_n flame_n for_o they_o that_o have_v such_o tender_a affection_n after_o christ_n 1_o do_v sometime_o feel_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o love_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o the_o time_n overcome_v with_o the_o wonderful_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o christ_n cant._n 2.5_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n 2._o their_o love_n be_v unquenchable_a and_o unresistible_a it_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 3._o they_o do_v wonderful_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o sometime_o long_o after_o his_o second_o come_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o 4._o four_o they_o do_v almost_o only_a joy_n in_o christ._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o account_v all_o other_o thing_n loss_n &_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 5._o five_o they_o continual_o talk_v of_o he_o they_o never_o linn_v they_o have_v word_n at_o will_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45.1_o they_o can_v easy_o praise_v he_o and_o admire_v almost_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o six_o their_o inflame_a love_n be_v show_v by_o a_o willingness_n with_o contentment_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n mary_n love_v much_o that_o she_o can_v even_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o to_o the_o end_n 7._o seven_o they_o be_v wonderful_o encourage_v with_o his_o praise_n they_o be_v more_o fire_v with_o his_o praise_n of_o they_o or_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n then_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o cant._n 4.16_o coherence_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o want_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o will_v further_o we_o in_o get_v this_o love_n christ._n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o singular_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 3._o to_o converse_v with_o christian_n that_o do_v tender_o love_v christ_n and_o abound_v in_o holy_a affection_n those_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o wonder_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v such_o ado_n about_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o she_o
mind_n these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o may_v be_v three_o way_n interpret_v 1._o first_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n embrace_v it_o for_o the_o girdle_n upon_o jeremy's_n loin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n jer._n 13.11_o 2._o it_o may_v note_v the_o humiliation_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v abase_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o gird_v the_o loin_n must_v be_v take_v isaiah_n 32.11_o 3._o but_o three_o and_o chief_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o till_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o to_o labour_v and_o travail_v 4._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o watchful_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n luke_n 12.35_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o true_a godliness_n and_o devotion_n and_o faith_n have_v many_o hindrance_n there_o be_v many_o let_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n never_o any_o can_v order_v their_o course_n so_o wise_o but_o they_o do_v find_v impediment_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o find_v no_o hindrance_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v le_fw-fr we_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n these_o way_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a second_o for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v trouble_v with_o let_n it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o the_o godly_a be_v ever_o annoy_v with_o the_o loin_n and_o long_a garment_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v against_o these_o let_n 3._o that_o these_o let_n be_v daily_o they_o be_v as_o the_o very_a garment_n of_o our_o back_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v many_o time_n about_o thing_n that_o seem_v needful_a 5._o that_o of_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v the_o worst_a therefore_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o your_o mind_n ill_o company_n multitude_n of_o business_n carnal_a counsel_n and_o friend_n loss_n disgrace_n enemy_n and_o wife_n and_o farm_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v great_a let_n so_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v profitable_o consider_v 1._o for_o what_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a let_n 3._o why_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v up_o 4._o how_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v or_o restrain_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o not_o cast_v off_o 6._o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o this_o metaphor_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n upon_o four_o occasion_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o &_o 9.1_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n 1_o king_n 18.46_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n 1_o king_n 2.1_o 4._o when_o they_o go_v to_o labour_v prov._n 31.17_o in_o all_o four_o sense_n spiritual_o we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n gird_v and_o resolve_v against_o impediment_n we_o be_v traveller_n runner_n labourer_n fighter_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v gird_v and_o address_v to_o they_o we_o can_v never_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o hard_a strife_n and_o fight_v of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o daily_o strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n i_o say_v daily_o and_o inward_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v 14._o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 12._o of_o they_o employ_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o long_a garment_n 〈…〉_z and_o 2._o of_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o loin_n the_o twelve_o inward_a let_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n a_o veil_n isaiah_n 25.8_o it_o hinder_v eph._n 4.17_o 2._o carnal_a reason_n 2_o cor._n 2.18_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d thought_n or_o contemplative_a wickedness_n iâ—r_n 4.14_o gen._n 6._o &_o 8._o 4._o security_n mindlesnesse_n incogitancie_n which_o show_v itself_o either_o by_z not_o hee_v or_o by_o not_o remember_v or_o by_o not_o resolve_v or_o apply_v or_o practise_v 5._o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o much_o business_n or_o wealth_n or_o many_o occasion_n but_o the_o love_n man_n have_v to_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v they_o care_n of_o life_n 6._o trouble_n of_o mind_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n worldly_a or_o causeless_a sorrow_n impatiency_n when_o man_n uncircumcised_a mind_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o hinder_a assurance_n society_n labour_n of_o godliness_n lâ—u._n 26.41_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v prov._n 15.15_o eccl._n 2.23_o 7._o fearfulness_n and_o doubt_n fear_v of_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o disgrace_n or_o difficulty_n or_o ill_a success_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.17_o rev._n 21.8_o 8._o hypocrisy_n a_o double_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n allowance_n of_o distraction_n &_o c&c_v c&c_v c&c_v this_o frustrate_v all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o anger_n god_n 9_o precipitation_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n haste_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v job_n 20.2_o thus_o david_n say_v in_o excessumentis_fw-la it_o be_v translate_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n suddenness_n rashness_n adventurousnesse_n be_v hereby_o mean_v prov._n 15.28_o this_o hinder_v 1._o soundness_n of_o understanding_n by_o expose_v to_o tentation_n 2._o by_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o race_n 10._o hardness_n of_o mind_n oppose_v to_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o unteachablenesse_n the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v or_o move_v 11._o discouragement_n heb._n 12.13_o 12._o consternation_n or_o amazedness_n of_o mind_n luke_n 24.4_o 2_o thes._n 2.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o gird_v up_o your_o mind_n but_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o import_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o loin_n in_o the_o mind_n signify_v 1._o heaviness_n dulness_n so_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o chron._n 10.10_o 2._o concupiscence_n these_o must_v especial_o be_v gird_v hard_o yea_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v gird_v upon_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mind_n not_o attend_v will_v else_o run_v into_o a_o secret_a frame_n of_o evil_a cogitation_n or_o stand_v still_o in_o emptiness_n be_v not_o wind_v up_o mind_n 2._o because_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12.13_o 3._o because_o the_o mind_n in_o pollution_n as_o it_o be_v most_o secret_a so_o it_o be_v most_o loathsome_a tit._n 1.15_o eph._n 2.3_o 4._o because_o else_o through_o custom_n we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 5._o last_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 9.8_o for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n divers_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o secret_a impediment_n unto_o god_n one_o way_n to_o restrain_v they_o be_v to_o confess_v they_o 2._o by_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o impediment_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o old_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v gird_v up_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a reason_n for_o that_o like_o a_o old_a belldam_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eph._n 4.23_o 4._o we_o must_v speak_v often_o with_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v check_n inform_v consider_v and_o direct_v our_o mind_n 5._o we_o must_v get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n 6._o we_o must_v converse_v much_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v
assoon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v favour_n 1._o that_o god_n thereby_o do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n in_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o thâ—n_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v defer_v that_o so_o god_n may_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o wade_v into_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o that_o our_o glory_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o import_v that_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o go_v to_o heaven_n whâ—n_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o forget_v heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v scarce_o go_v seek_v it_o 5._o it_o show_v â—uâ—_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o â—ffect_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o 6._o last_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v one_o way_n of_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o infirmity_n that_o accompany_v our_o nature_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o strength_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v thâ—u_fw-mi humble_v for_o thy_o ignorance_n why_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v have_v and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o good_a think_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o form_v in_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v discourage_v and_o never_o of_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o iâ—_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o wonderful_a revelation_n for_o then_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n shâ—ll_v â—e_v reveal_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o express_v the_o world_n little_a knowâ—_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o gâ—â—ry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v when_o we_o shall_v â—ee_n all_o the_o society_n of_o all_o age_n together_o in_o one_o army_n 2._o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v all_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o open_v 3._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v then_o â—e_v eâ—â—ated_v upon_o they_o 4._o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v break_v open_a and_o explain_v to_o the_o eternal_a clear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v so_o secure_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o a_o veil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v over_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o inflame_v to_o the_o personal_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o merit_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v long_o after_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o now_o oh_o what_o will_v he_o be_v at_o that_o day_n if_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n in_o comparison_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o be_v content_a that_o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o resemble_v he_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o inward_a evil_n and_o refrain_v all_o the_o excess_n of_o life_n and_o address_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o reason_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n it_o be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o proof_n or_o testimony_n it_o be_v describe_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o by_o negation_n he_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v shun_v viz._n fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n affirmative_o he_o set_v it_o out_o by_o show_v 1._o the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o imitation_n the_o pattern_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n thus_o of_o the_o description_n for_o the_o proof_n 2._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v â—n_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o obedient_a child_n these_o two_o word_n import_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o must_v obey_v as_o child_n the_o first_o point_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v child_n not_o only_a christ_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o seek_v and_o know_v their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v of_o the_o almost_o infinite_a carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o can_v hear_v of_o so_o great_a felicity_n as_o the_o adoption_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o our_o father_n do_v kindle_v obedience_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o well-doing_n as_o these_o place_n prove_v 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.22_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o think_v assurance_n will_v breed_v security_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a then_o full_o resolve_v whereas_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a godly_a herein_o nourish_v perhaps_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o importunity_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v feel_v more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n object_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n since_o assurance_n than_o i_o have_v before_o first_o examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o call_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o 2._o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o assurance_n neither_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o worse_o that_o thou_o feel_v it_o more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o that_o may_v import_v more_o softness_n of_o heart_n 3._o consider_v
but_o it_o also_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o take_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o and_o it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o chief_a to_o follow_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o call_n or_o when_o we_o come_v true_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n mention_n our_o calling_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v much_o stir_v we_o &_o inflame_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o general_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n to_o fire_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o stir_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o ordinary_o it_o can_v but_o affect_v we_o to_o thiâ—ke_v in_o how_o sinful_a a_o case_n god_n find_v we_o and_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o how_o great_a mâ—rcy_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o and_o how_o unexpected_a it_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o mâ—anes_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a and_o likely_a than_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o outward_a thing_n yea_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o account_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o 5._o that_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n acceptation_n to_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o call_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o as_o we_o be_v wilâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z knowledge_n for_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o call_v 〈…〉_z to_o acceptation_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n single_v out_o this_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o quickeâ—_n 〈…〉_z it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amisle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o particular_o es_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z propound_v four_o thing_n mâ—y_v be_v here_o note_v what_o who_o who_o and_o when._n what_o or_o the_o wâ—rk_n itself_o he_o call_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o call_n viz._n he_o aâ—_n god_n who_o or_o the_o person_n call_v you_o when_o or_o the_o time_n have_v 〈…〉_z may_v understand_v more_o distinct_o what_o our_o caâ—â—â—ng_a frâ—m_n god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v 1._o 〈…〉_z god_n call_v we_o 2._o what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v 3._o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v know_v that_o god_n call_v i_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o do_v not_o name_v i_o 5._o why_o do_v gâ—d_n call_v we_o 6._o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o the_o â—â—lling_a of_o god_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v to_o seâ—ve_v gâ—d_v in_o some_o set_a function_n of_o outward_a life_n man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a call_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o 〈…〉_z with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ._n this_o general_a call_n be_v likewise_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o external_a 2._o internal_a or_o both_o 3._o external_a and_o internal_a 1._o the_o external_a alone_o be_v call_v common_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o 2._o and_o 3._o be_v call_v singular_a and_o effectual_a 1._o the_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v 2._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o calling_n that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o call_n here_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v answer_v viz._n what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n this_o marvellous_a thing_n wrought_v by_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n and_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v so_o revive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v 3._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o call_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o can_v he_o in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o word_n convert_v a_o siâ—ner_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o if_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o be_v present_o true_a grace_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o true_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o disâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o some_o immediate_o other_o appear_v some_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sin-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a 2._o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o inward_a in_o let_v go_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n even_o those_o most_o before_o belove_a and_o outward_a in_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n this_o the_o definition_n import_v 3._o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a with_o daily_a desire_n 4._o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o daily_a and_o constant_a prayer_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o 6._o teachablenesse_n or_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 7.27_o 7._o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n 44.5_o 8._o the_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o last_o age_n revel_v 17.14_o this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o five_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o call_n or_o choice_n do_v not_o come_v from_o any_o precede_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o only_a admirable_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.12_o six_o god_n
look_v upon_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n four_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o decree_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o patience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v even_o so_o many_o in_o these_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n act._n 13_o 48._o very_o this_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—tered_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mild_a asseveration_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o asseveration_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o most_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o decree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a statuâ—e_n the_o most_o amiable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o everlasting_a resolve_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 3._o this_o asseveration_n be_v to_o work_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v never_o doubt_v god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o verâ—ly_a christ_n be_v preordained_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v since_o the_o people_n of_o it_o exod._n 9.18_o 2._o sometime_o for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o be_v all_o go_v to_o wrack_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n psal._n 82.5_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n erect_v this_o huge_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o say_v quest._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o may_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n answ._n first_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n prov._n 3.39_o for_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n jer._n 31.37_o for_o the_o sureness_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o psal._n 78.69_o for_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o god_n power_n in_o frame_v all_o this_o job._n 38.4_o 5_o for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o great_a earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v itself_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n psal._n 24.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a bear_v up_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n without_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o second_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v of_o purpose_n use_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o world_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n psa._n 78.79_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o foundation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o admiâ—ablenesse_n of_o the_o make_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v sâ—â—h_v a_o wonderfulnesse_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 1._o scripture_n do_v telâ—_n it_o heb._n 11.3_o answ._n 2._o christ_n be_v by_o when_o it_o be_v do_v prov._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o whole_a when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v by_o at_o the_o do_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o last_o the_o frame_n itself_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ands_v speak_v evident_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o workmanship_n but_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n workmanship_n herein_o 1._o we_o shall_v disceâ—â—_n and_o mark_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o by_o our_o often_o thought_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o it_o psal._n 104_o 1._o to_o 9_o shall_v the_o angel_n shout_n with_o joy_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o dull_a job_n 38.6_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o alter_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n psal._n 102.26_o &_o 89.11_o 3._o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o consolation_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v easy_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o can_v give_v and_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o so_o huge_a a_o frame_n psal._n 102.26_o 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v wonderful_a firm_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o generation_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o stable_n be_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 119.90_o 89._o isaiah_n 40.21_o &_o 48.13_o &_o 51.13_o 16._o 3._o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 14.32_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glorious_a oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n if_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a house_n for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o show_v he_o love_v they_o much_o and_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o continuance_n prov._n 20.26_o but_o especial_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 4._o this_o intimate_v the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n amos_n 9.5_o zach._n 12.1_o 2._o deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 3._o the_o project_n concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n conceive_v in_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o psal._n 90.1_o jer._n 31.3_o the_o uses_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o love_v we_o first_o but_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n taste_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n since_o we_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o let_v our_o way_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o extend_v our_o affection_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o end_n also_o 3._o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n to_o think_v of_o this_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 40._o 4._o last_o do_v not_o thiâ—_n evident_o confute_v merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v love_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ._n way_n christ_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a 4._o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o with_o the_o faithful_a â—_o he_o be_v manifest_v for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a grace_n his_o image_n be_v form_v in_o they_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 4._o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o they_o when_o with_o their_o obedience_n
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
into_o the_o action_n of_o three_o several_a day_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n verse_n 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o some_o thing_n the_o 7._o day_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o some_o thing_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 32._o these_o several_a day_n note_v the_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o what_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v the_o thing_n prepare_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o or_o use_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o leviticus_n 14._o verse_n 4._o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v two_o live_v clean_a bird_n cedar_n wood_n byssop_n and_o scarlet_a 1._o the_o two_o live_a bird_n do_v signify_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christ_n his_o suffer_a estate_n and_o his_o triumph_a estate_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o after_o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n first_o then_o of_o lamb_n after_o and_o then_o of_o a_o bullock_n at_o last_o to_o note_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o first_o though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o little_a form_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o 3._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a may_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enrich_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n viz._n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a grow_a cedar_n which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o root_n in_o earth_n yet_o it_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o tree_n hope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o hyssop_n which_o though_o it_o grow_v low_a and_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o green_a according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o love_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a the_o double_a dye_n whereof_o may_v note_v our_o double_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n all_o sanctify_a and_o inflame_v in_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o then_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v that_o we_o need_v two_o thing_n for_o our_o cleanse_n viz._n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n or_o israel_n at_o once_o but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v alone_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v further_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o particular_a take_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o this_o use_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o cedar_n wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o provide_v of_o scarlet_a 6._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o command_v the_o take_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o prescribe_v they_o only_o which_o may_v show_v god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v he_o but_o command_v we_o also_o to_o take_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o reproach_v no_o man_n yea_o this_o command_n may_v enforce_v some_o care_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o neglect_v the_o time_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v also_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o content_v that_o they_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v discontent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o christ_n when_o they_o find_v need_n of_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v the_o application_n or_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o use_v the_o application_n concern_v either_o the_o die_a bird_n or_o the_o live_a bird_n the_o die_a bird_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o live_a bird_n in_o the_o two_o next_o 1._o the_o one_o of_o the_o bird_n must_v be_v kill_v to_o note_v that_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purge_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o only_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n look_v upon_o be_v christ_n slay_v for_o sin_n 2._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o commandment_n to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o special_a appointment_n from_o the_o father_n set_v apart_o unto_o death_n 3._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n this_o run_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o blood_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n either_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o only_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o mystery_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a also_o that_o by_o the_o run_a water_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v measure_n unto_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o proportion_n rom._n 12.6_o 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o divide_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n otherwise_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o verse_n 6._o 1._o the_o live_a bird_n signify_v christ_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v die_v but_o ever_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 3._o the_o join_n of_o both_o these_o together_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o care_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n also_o 4._o all_o these_o must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v slay_v over_o run_a water_n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n acceptable_a for_o we_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n also_o for_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n for_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o receive_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o good_a be_v confer_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v note_v 1._o application_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n 2._o imputation_n for_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o believer_n 3._o valuation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n though_o but_o sprinkle_v justify_v a_o sinner_n 4._o lesser_a manifestation_n for_o sprinkle_v import_v not_o so_o much_o a_o restraint_n in_o god_n as_o a_o defect_n in_o we_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o discern_v our_o interest_n in_o christ._n 5._o strong_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v but_o upon_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o discern_v but_o sprinkle_v though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o when_o he_o add_v from_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o justification_n
whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no_o see_v i_o can_v have_v true_a grace_n else_o answ._n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v his_o obedience_n be_v right_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 9.39_o psal._n 66.18_o no._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v hire_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v god_n work_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o do_v work_v as_o a_o servant_n every_o day_n rom._n 6._o but_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v thy_o obedience_n iâ—_n right_a because_o thou_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o thou_o make_v the_o truth_n thy_o guide_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o profit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o 2._o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n 4._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 1._o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o before_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a 3._o before_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a through_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n be_v first_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n use_v enlighten_v we_o joh._n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o have_v live_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v when_o we_o fail_v of_o obedience_n zach._n 12.12_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o obey_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o baptize_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o find_v a_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o particular_a grace_n that_o adorn_v our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.22_o yea_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v ezech._n 36._o isaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o godly_a have_v god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a freewill_n in_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n 3._o that_o the_o holiness_n a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a worth_n we_o use_v to_o esteem_v the_o work_n by_o the_o workman_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fair_a house_n clothes_n face_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o purify_v and_o make_v our_o soul_n fair_a it_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n then_o be_v show_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v see_v we_o shall_v thereby_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o unto_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o live_v with_o all_o holy_a love_n together_o god_n have_v purify_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brother_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o end_n our_o chief_a fruit_n after_o conversion_n be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n can_v abide_v feign_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o adopt_a of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o estate_a in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.3_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o use_v 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v be_v the_o godly_a thy_o brethren_n then_o 1._o live_v familiar_o with_o they_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o act._n 15.36_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o do_v faithful_o for_o they_o joh._n 3.5_o 3._o defend_v one_o another_o by_o word_n and_o work_n you_o be_v brethren_n let_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n jam._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13._o and_o this_o contention_n be_v either_o 1._o public_a suit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n ob._n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n sol._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n 18.18_o lâ—u._n 19.17_o 2._o be_v not_o unadvised_o angry_a mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o even_o seventy_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n â—_o 23_o 24._o 2._o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n or_o father_n on_o earth_n mâ—â—_n 23.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o 3._o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o &_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 5._o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o 6._o last_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o doct._n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 13.8_o col._n 3.14_o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 11â—_n &_o 4.21_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o world_n of_o people_n use_v that_o neglect_v this_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o contemn_v they_o yea_o and_o reproach_v they_o they_o love_v none_o worse_o than_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v godly_a answ._n thou_o may_v know_v they_o godly_a 1._o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n 2._o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o â—_o 4._o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o by_o sort_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o many_o judgement_n godly_a which_o else_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o
a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n a_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o this_o purity_n he_o entreat_v not_o here_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o concern_v man_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o affection_n towards_o other_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v chief_o aim_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o furtherance_n one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n our_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o and_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.25_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 12.10_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o chastity_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o way_n we_o must_v mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n col._n 3.5_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o avoid_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 5.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o plainness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v pure_a when_o it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v &_o so_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o show_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o and_o for_o right_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_v only_o other_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v pure_a 1._o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o and_o admire_v commend_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o they_o 4._o if_o daily_o we_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a judge_v ourselves_o for_o what_o dross_n we_o find_v in_o our_o nature_n 5._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.4_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v bear_v sin_n in_o any_o 7._o if_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v both_o try_v ourselves_o and_o strive_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v 1._o pray_v daily_a to_o god_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v society_n with_o impure_a person_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o fruitless_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heart_n gather_v impurity_n with_o very_a emptiness_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o thou_o 5._o converse_v much_o with_o the_o pure_a for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v frowardness_n 6._o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o wonderful_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o impurity_n in_o conversation_n and_o excite_v a_o pure_a love_n one_o to_o another_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o delight_n this_o great_o convince_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o corrupt_a end_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n after_o the_o godly_a further_o than_o lust_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n give_v hope_n to_o their_o project_n fervent_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v a_o fervent_a love_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o feruâ—â—â—_n love_n god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o will_v have_v it_o fervent_a a_o burn_a ardent_a inflame_a affection_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v the_o ferventnesse_n of_o our_o love_n be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v aright_o answ._n if_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o fervent_a love_n sign_n 1._o thou_o do_v account_v it_o the_o great_a felicity_n on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o delightful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o â—_o 2._o thou_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o long_n and_o inflame_v desire_n after_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n 3._o thou_o can_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n thou_o leve_v as_o god_n love_v 1_o pet_n 4.8_o 4._o it_o be_v diligent_a thou_o show_v it_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 5._o it_o be_v speedy_a it_o seek_v no_o delay_n it_o faâ—â—h_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o â—â—â—row_v 6._o thou_o do_v great_o lament_v thy_o absence_n from_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n 7._o thou_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n thou_o do_v daily_a and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o without_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n stand_v before_o god_n often_o the_o heart_n do_v take_v fire_n from_o thence_o which_o warn_v the_o heart_n afterward_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o fervent_a love_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v among_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o unregeneracy_n love_n we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v his_o brother_n with_o this_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o without_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n this_o love_n be_v never_o have_v 2._o prejudice_n in_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o bury_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o declare_v their_o love_n to_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v motion_n of_o good_a affection_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o wicked_a person_n 4._o in_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v hatred_n of_o the_o good_a malice_n like_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o they_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n 5._o security_n in_o prosperity_n many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o they_o start_v back_o like_o a_o bow_n 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o 7._o neglect_v of_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o worldliness_n 9_o suspitiousnesse_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v fervent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_a in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v answ._n first_o let_v the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o they_o must_v return_v to_o we_o what_o peace_n or_o love_n while_o their_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n testify_v to_o their_o face_n we_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a love_n as_o god_n creature_n but_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o may_v we_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o as_o multitudes_z of_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v second_o to_o nourish_v affection_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o remember_v much_o and_o often_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o think_v much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptation_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 3._o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o dwell_n together_o in_o heaven_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o else_o purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o converse_v much_o together_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v hereunto_o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2.1_o isaiah_n 19_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sometime_o immortality_n signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o man_n without_o end_v die_a or_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ—_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mâ—n_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o câ—rking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o we_o must_v persist_v in_o our_o intention_n to_o sacrifice_v still_o to_o god_n fourteen_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o mercy_n that_o cruelty_n be_v not_o show_v as_o levit._n 22.27_o when_o he_o enjoin_v that_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o damn_n and_o that_o no_o damn_n with_o the_o young_a one_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n certain_o god_n abhor_v that_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n curse_a be_v those_o long_a prayer_n that_o will_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o in_o one_o thing_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v dead_a or_o consist_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o must_v do_v it_o lively_a with_o the_o affection_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o twofold_a for_o partly_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n &_o alm_n &_o contrition_n we_o omit_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_n when_o we_o omit_v these_o it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v without_o sacrifice_n &_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v exceed_o uncomely_a with_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o have_v not_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o name_n when_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v neglect_v but_o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o to_o mind_v our_o work_n &_o to_o strive_v to_o answer_v our_o high_a call_n by_o a_o continual_a care_n day_n &_o night_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o the_o smoke_n of_o our_o incense_n shall_v daily_o ascend_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n paâ—l_o beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o their_o sanctify_a rom._n 12.1_o which_o show_v it_o be_v of_o wonderful_a necessity_n and_o will_v make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o theâ—hebrewes_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o sacrifice_n import_v that_o usual_o our_o deficiency_n in_o these_o service_n be_v from_o forgetfulness_n we_o forget_v to_o pray_v and_o forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n even_o after_o we_o have_v purpose_v both_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n now_o his_o honour_n follow_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o howsoever_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o well-doing_n find_v little_a acceptation_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o want_v honour_n and_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n pion_n and_o merciful_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o work_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n establish_v with_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o these_o offering_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n malach._n 3.4_o thâ—y_v be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13.16_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.18_o god_n have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o our_o fruit_n shall_v certain_o remain_v joh._n 15.16_o and_o thus_o cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o heb._n 12.28_o isaiah_n 1.11_o 12.13.14_o three_o that_o now_o our_o best_a work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o it_o be_v from_o the_o present_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v find_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o god_n sight_n col._n 1.22_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3.17_o vsâ—_n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o care_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o this_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v let_v we_o try_v god_n acceptation_n and_o we_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o just_a rom._n 12.1_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o gather_v much_o encouragement_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o piety_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n accept_v of_o we_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o god_n do_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o any_o holy_a duty_n ans._n that_o a_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v sound_o establish_v in_o this_o point_n of_o god_n acceptation_n we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n god_n first_o that_o the_o person_n be_v sanctify_v none_o but_o priest_n must_v approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n must_v be_v purify_v and_o refine_a as_o the_o silver_n be_v refine_v before_o their_o offering_n will_v be_v please_v mal._n 3.3_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n reject_v with_o so_o much_o disdain_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o please_v he_o they_o shall_v have_v wash_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n isaiah_n 1.11_o 16._o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a can_v be_v accept_v if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o favour_n the_o work_n be_v hate_v for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o second_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v our_o service_n be_v right_a there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n be_v hateful_a and_o divers_a thing_n please_v the_o thing_n special_o hateful_a be_v first_o belove_a sin_n second_o hypocrisy_n three_o malice_n and_o four_a lukewarmnesse_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v loathsome_a if_o it_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o blemish_v that_o be_v if_o man_n bring_v to_o god_n service_n the_o love_n of_o any_o soul_n sin_n the_o service_n be_v loathsome_a malach._n 1_o so_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o continual_a distraction_n that_o service_n be_v lose_v this_o be_v to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o hypocrisy_n be_v leaven_n as_o belove_a sin_n be_v bony_a both_o forbid_a again_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n work_n and_o have_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n he_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o some_o leaven_n his_o passeover_n be_v defile_v nor_o can_v his_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v bâ—câ—use_v he_o forgive_v not_o math._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o final_o lukewarmnesse_n be_v like_o a_o vomit_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a they_o be_v loathe_v like_o the_o laodicean_n revel_v 3._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wonderful_a please_v to_o godâ—_n as_o first_o when_o a_o man_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o acceptable_a through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.15_o col._n 3.17_o second_o when_o our_o work_n be_v sound_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v when_o we_o sound_o confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o when_o we_o love_v mercy_n and_o piety_n account_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o do_v god_n s_o will_n and_o think_v ourselves_o great_o honour_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v this_o service_n mich._n 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o four_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n well_o persuade_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o can_v believe_v all_o good_a of_o he_o and_o his_o mercy_n without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o through_o unbelief_n heb._n 10.36_o 37._o five_o when_o it_o be_v our_o every-daye_n work_v sacrifice_n will_v please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a heb._n 13.15_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n three_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v if_o the_o lord_n burn_v it_o to_o ash_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o god_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v answer_v we_o by_o visible_a sign_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o
out_o such_o a_o project_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v we_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o be_v please_v also_o in_o his_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o and_o command_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o â—ords_n work_n and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o go_v on_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o when_o god_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v god_n mercy_n from_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o find_v zion_n by_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o she_o then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o less_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a will_v perform_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pleadeâ—_n this_o work_n of_o â—ounding_a christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n then_o in_o a_o temporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n last_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o under-mason_n and_o carpenter_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o their_o direction_n at_o god_n both_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o god_n have_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o such_o as_o must_v make_v their_o account_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n three_o the_o time_n follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n lay_v christ_n down_o as_o the_o corner_n stone_n partly_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o partly_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o corner_n stone_n when_o spiritual_o by_o mean_n he_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o do_v lay_v for_o divers_a reason_n â—irst_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o care_n of_o that_o business_n be_v then_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v plot_v about_o it_o and_o do_v continual_o mind_v it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o open_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n do_v spiritual_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o remnant_n so_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v more_o or_o less_o further_a his_o building_n three_o to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o do_v it_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o never_o limit_v he_o when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o reckon_v upon_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o the_o manner_n follow_v note_v in_o the_o word_n lay_v i_o lay_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n import_v under_o this_o similitude_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o mason_n lay_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o import_v thing_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v before_o it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.7_o 9_o second_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o his_o member_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o he_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v also_o with_o god_n four_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v god_n dig_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n five_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o import_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v qualify_v as_o the_o stone_n be_v square_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o place_n follow_v in_o zion_n zion_n for_o certain_a be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n close_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v take_v by_o david_n and_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v here_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v zion_n because_o here_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n zach._n 10.11_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needâ—_n mean_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o god_n build_v the_o new_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a whiâ—h_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n even_o at_o zion_n in_o the_o letter_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n calâ—s_v his_o church_n by_o this_o name_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v to_o import_v divers_a thing_n partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o nature_n what_o be_v our_o assembly_n but_o fort_n of_o jebusite_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o locust_n swarm_v we_o be_v caâ—aanites_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a mention_v mich_n 4.6_o 7_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o be_v conquer_v by_o david_n our_o king_n even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o be_v new_o fortify_v for_o his_o use_n and_o our_o estate_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o zion_n respect_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n for_o visibility_n christian_n be_v like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o that_o thâ—_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v they_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o matthew_n 5_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o mount_n zion_n for_o unremoveablenesse_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n man_n may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n psal._n 126.1_o three_o the_o church_n be_v like_o zion_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n habitation_n there_o god_n dwell_v there_o he_o keep_v house_n there_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v god_n fodder_a place_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n shine_v there_o psal._n 48.1_o 2_o 8._o psal._n 50.2_o
be_v lay_v down_o of_o god_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a there_o be_v two_o epither_n by_o which_o the_o corner_n stone_n be_v commend_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elect_a one_o a_o choice_n one_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v a_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o name_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v be_v found_v but_o only_o the_o happy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o choice_n let_v we_o adore_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n especial_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o he_o note_n oh_o infidelity_n infidelity_n how_o just_a be_v thy_o woeful_a destruction_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n oh_o man_n that_o may_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o this_o choice_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o this_o be_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o châ—se_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worthy_a upon_o who_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v set_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v let_v we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v love_v of_o christ._n shall_v we_o wilful_o make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o miserable_a jew_n shall_v we_o choose_v rather_o barrabas_n than_o jesus_n &_o belial_n rather_o than_o christ_n if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n whether_o she_o will_v choose_v of_o a_o matchless_a prince_n or_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a peasant_n will_v we_o not_o detest_v such_o folly_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v the_o prince_n and_o choose_v the_o peasant_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a advancement_n and_o yet_o behold_v we_o choose_v not_o we_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o court_v the_o peasant_n that_o will_v for_o ever_o undo_v we_o and_o neglect_v the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n put_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o resolute_a to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o alone_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a of_o this_o before_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o notâ—_n for_o the_o use._n be_v he_o precious_a o_o then_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o building_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v with_o precious_a stone_n second_o this_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ._n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o hearty_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o so_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v think_v much_o of_o our_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ._n thing_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o joy_v in_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o catechise_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v serious_o lay_v that_o doctrine_n one_o time_n after_o another_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o singular_a affection_n second_o we_o shall_v get_v catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o godliness_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o will_v put_v all_o other_o project_n from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a unto_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n oh_o the_o preferment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o he_o have_v study_v the_o premise_n fond_o if_o we_o can_v effectual_o think_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o value_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v much_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n bring_v out_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o transcendent_a preferment_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n even_o such_o a_o king_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a stupidity_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v fire_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o we_o shall_v often_o contemplate_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v account_n christ_n as_o dear_a and_o precious_a answ._n i_o answer_v by_o divers_a thing_n first_o by_o long_v for_o his_o come_n again_o to_o we_o precious_a mourn_v for_o our_o own_o absence_n from_o he_o then_o we_o do_v indeed_o sound_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v feel_v our_o heart_n affectionate_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o absence_n second_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v show_v the_o high_a account_n we_o make_v of_o christ_n by_o joy_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v prefer_v our_o entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n above_o our_o great_a joy_n on_o earth_n three_o when_o in_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o shun_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n contemn_v all_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o we_o love_v christ_n indeed_o when_o our_o credit_n friend_n riches_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n four_o when_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n five_o we_o signify_v our_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a respect_n we_o show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v and_o entertain_v christian_n as_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o concern_v christian_n follow_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o which_o word_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_v there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n man_n be_v judge_v of_o before_o god_n by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n god_n to_o find_v out_o a_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o ask_v what_o money_n or_o land_n or_o birth_n or_o office_n he_o have_v but_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v gal._n 5.6_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a that_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v miserable_a that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o his_o outward_a estate_n be_v which_o shall_v cause_v we_o more_o sound_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o for_o any_o outward_a thing_n
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
he_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o spider_n that_o can_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n second_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o find_v themselves_o stop_v or_o hinder_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o receive_v scandal_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a curse_n of_o god_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o admit_v poisonful_a objection_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n little_a think_v of_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o man_n case_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o evil_a either_o if_o they_o look_v upward_o to_o see_v â—hat_n god_n do_v expose_v they_o to_o this_o offence_n as_o a_o way_n of_o singular_a punishment_n or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v yet_o their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mercy_n or_o the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o object_n see_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v avoid_v it_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v not_o active_o but_o passive_o note_v he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o stumble_v but_o they_o through_o their_o ignorance_n walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o through_o their_o precipitation_n run_v headlong_o in_o thing_n or_o through_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o belove_a sin_n which_o have_v altogether_o corrupt_v their_o taste_n do_v fall_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o turn_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n into_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n lie_v in_o themselves_o three_o such_o take_a offence_n be_v a_o judgement_n weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o temper_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o refrain_v the_o weakness_n of_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o strong_a christian_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o ensnare_a themselves_o about_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o though_o god_n pity_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v much_o plague_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o entanglement_n herein_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n by_o rash_a censure_n and_o despise_v they_o and_o second_o they_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o ignorant_a scruple_n and_o sometime_o they_o draw_v much_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n upon_o they_o and_o last_o they_o many_o time_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o revile_v they_o and_o exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o use_n since_o offence_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o godly_a man_n suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o lot_n four_o since_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o frowardness_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v offence_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a to_o order_v themselves_o so_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v give_v no_o offence_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o overcome_v this_o frowardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o all_o possible_a care_n both_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o silent_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o regard_n must_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v open_v this_o point_n distinct_o and_o show_v first_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v they_o not_o offence_n or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o three_o what_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o carriage_n which_o may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n or_o compel_v respect_n and_o estimation_n from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v for_o do_v good_a man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o offence_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n he_o care_v not_o but_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.14_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v thus_o michaiah_n care_v not_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o ahab_n nor_o eliah_n and_o in_o this_o case_n levi_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v father_n or_o mother_n brethren_n or_o child_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o so_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o plainness_n and_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o use_v religious_a exercise_n in_o our_o house_n as_o daniel_n do_v we_o must_v renew_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v with_o strictness_n avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a first_o by_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a life_n thus_o david_n give_v offence_n second_o by_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o man_n pray_v or_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n three_o by_o rash_a zeal_n as_o when_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v taint_v open_o with_o know_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n be_v violent_a and_o rash_a censurer_n especial_o in_o thing_n they_o commit_v themselves_o or_o when_o man_n neglect_v their_o call_n and_o live_v inordinate_o and_o be_v busybody_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a door_n open_v to_o do_v good_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o as_o woe_n have_v be_v to_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n thereby_o or_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v clog_v at_o that_o time_n with_o condition_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 1._o cor._n 9_o scandal_n now_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a excellent_a rule_n that_o may_v much_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o courage_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o either_o prevent_v scandal_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n these_o thing_n than_o will_v much_o advance_v our_o cause_n before_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v in_o our_o conversation_n first_o integrity_n and_o harmlessness_n and_o sound_a care_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o godliness_n philip._n 1.15_o 16._o second_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o three_o reverence_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o four_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n express_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o conceitednesse_n frowardness_n or_o affectation_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.26_o mat._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n six_o quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v show_v first_o in_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n second_o in_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o matth._n 5.8_o seven_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o good_a last_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o take_v offence_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o a_o great_a and_o sore_o spiritual_a judgement_n second_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o give_v none_o yet_o this_o
christ._n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o so_o wonderful_a happy_a in_o that_o respect_n answ._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o shall_v much_o ravish_v we_o as_o to_o consider_v election_n first_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o thought_n of_o we_o be_v fore_o ever_o we_o have_v any_o be_v eph._n 1.4_o second_o by_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n by_o god_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o any_o of_o any_o degree_n almost_o do_v point_n out_o they_o above_o other_o unto_o any_o condition_n of_o praise_n or_o preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o request_n with_o any_o be_v a_o contentment_n but_o especial_o if_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v choose_v we_o out_o to_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o we_o how_o will_v we_o be_v move_v with_o that_o oh_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a god_n in_o heaven_n three_o to_o what_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n for_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o preferment_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a contentment_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o to_o no_o less_o a_o happiness_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o four_o for_o how_o long_o this_o choice_n must_v last_v viz._n for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o great_a office_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o divers_a year_n as_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o the_o like_a how_o will_v man_n rejoice_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o election_n but_o behold_v our_o happiness_n be_v great_a for_o we_o have_v by_o our_o election_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o be_v choose_v viz._n upon_o god_n free_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v we_o to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o descent_n or_o desert_n rom._n 9.18.21_o ephes._n 1.11_o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o choose_v we_o viz._n unchangeable_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o during_o pleasure_n and_o that_o pleasure_n to_o such_o as_o may_v change_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advancement_n but_o god_n purpose_n remain_v according_a to_o his_o choice_n rom._n 9_o and_o who_o he_o elect_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o last_o to_o consider_v who_o he_o choose_v which_o have_v a_o double_a incitation_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o increase_v our_o honour_n that_o but_o a_o few_o only_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o if_o many_o have_v enjoy_v it_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o it_o some_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o it_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o mat._n 20.16_o second_o god_n choose_v we_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a creature_n pollute_v in_o blood_n cover_v with_o filthiness_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o vile_a apostasy_n and_o our_o rebellion_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n in_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o shall_v much_o move_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o every_o day_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a but_o i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o two_o use_n first_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a infallible_a sign_n of_o election_n as_o for_o example_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n when_o god_n single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o world_n election_n it_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v prove_v sure_a and_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o second_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v unfeigned_o disclaim_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o three_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o needless_a society_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n psalm_n 26._o four_o a_o estimation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o world_n second_o a_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o be_v most_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o also_o the_o qualify_a the_o heart_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v those_o grace_n heretofore_o mention_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.15_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o by_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o five_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christian_n unto_o christ_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffering_n now_o because_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v wary_o explicate_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o bare_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o election_n for_o so_o may_v and_o be_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o become_v like_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o suffering_n first_o the_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n christ._n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o joh._n 25.18_o 19_o second_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v for_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n joh._n 15.8_o 21._o psal._n 38.20_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 9_o mat._n 5.12_o three_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o love_v obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o and_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a and_o quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a by_o they_o heb._n 15.11_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o four_o by_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o silence_n esa._n 13.7_o patience_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o fervency_n heb._n 5.7_o five_o by_o the_o issue_n when_o god_n give_v a_o like_a end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
heart_n jer._n 7.23_o 24._o &_o 13.10_o especial_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v withal_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v talker_n who_o lip_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o god_n true_a people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n rom._n 10.21_o jer._n 10.13_o ezek._n 36.3_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v from_o be_v of_o his_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o as_o man_n law_n fear_v they_o to_o it_o a_o constant_a habitual_a alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v cast_v off_o only_o for_o live_v in_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v sinner_n sol._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 32.5_o 6._o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n the_o wicked_a never_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n their_o estate_n by_o grace_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o read_v here_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o comfort_n only_o belong_v to_o godly_a christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o sense_n differ_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n leap_v to_o the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n son_n also_o unless_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o hos._n 2._o ult_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o though_o interpreter_n most_o take_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n see_v rom._n 11.2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n he_o know_v before_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n people_n and_o none_o other_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o a_o people_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o may_v note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o despair_n of_o no_o man_n and_o restrain_v fierce_a and_o perverse_a censure_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psalm_n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n esa._n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n esa._n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o zac._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v the_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eight_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n esa._n 25.8_o and_o 65.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o
without_o it_o it_o can_v never_o compass_v thing_n desire_v hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o strange_a thing_n it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n creature_n but_o as_o their_o soul_n differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n but_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v exact_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n there_o be_v in_o beast_n but_o only_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o man_n excel_v but_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v reason_n therein_o man_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n general_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o man_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sense_n this_o light_n be_v admirable_a whether_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n who_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n confer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o from_o within_o it_o discern_v thing_n 2_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o thing_n absent_a that_o never_o be_v see_v yea_o thing_n altogether_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 3_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v god_n from_o his_o work_n 4_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o a_o discern_a reflection_n as_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o itself_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v 5_o in_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n i_o say_v of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o fantasy_n can_v judge_v only_o of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o show_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 6_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v in_o a_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n go_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o view_v it_o all_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v force_v in_o within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n 7_o in_o that_o it_o can_v invent_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o strange_a thing_n for_o number_n and_o skill_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o every_o call_n of_o man_n 8_o in_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n govern_v and_o appoint_v and_o cross_v and_o fetter_n and_o alter_v and_o rectify_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o can_v turn_v and_o tame_a and_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o sort_n of_o other_o creature_n 9_o in_o that_o by_o beget_v with_o strange_a variety_n it_o can_v make_v know_v what_o image_n be_v within_o whether_o beget_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n itself_o 10_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o only_a true_a blessedness_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attain_v 11_o in_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n become_v the_o thing_n understand_v in_o that_o it_o do_v conceive_v a_o true_a and_o evident_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o have_v he_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n print_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a dignity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o herein_o he_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n reasonable_a soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n world_n of_o thing_n in_o itself_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v colour_n find_v taste_n smell_v or_o touchable_a quality_n but_o the_o mind_n can_v beget_v the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o those_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v dull_a and_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n 12_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v compel_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o in_o what_o it_o choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v constrain_v 13_o in_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o that_o divine_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o guardian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tend_v it_o from_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a in_o we_o for_o it_o testify_v to_o our_o action_n it_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o comfort_v when_o we_o have_v well_o do_v above_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o it_o terrify_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o unexpressible_a affliction_n many_o time_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n witness_n and_o executioner_n many_o time_n in_o we_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o admirable_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n than_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o do_v it_o excel_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o garnish_v with_o save_a grace_n but_o especial_o how_o shall_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v in_o god_n image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o lâ—sser_a world_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n make_v and_o endow_v it_o with_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o so_o admirable_a faculty_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o right_o the_o creature_n without_o sense_n be_v god_n workmanship_n but_o discern_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o themselves_o or_o other_o thing_n the_o creature_n with_o sense_n discern_v other_o thing_n by_o sense_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n now_o god_n make_v man_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v god_n aright_o and_o serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v create_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o service_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v if_o we_o answer_v not_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v fire_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a careful_a of_o our_o soul_n since_o we_o see_v they_o be_v such_o excellent_a creature_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n beside_o especial_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o inward_a impurity_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v or_o wound_v hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o
subtle_a esau._n this_o aught_o much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o heart_n by_o their_o word_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o the_o six_o be_v profitableness_n render_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n good_a work_n they_o lead_v a_o fair_a conversation_n that_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o live_v near_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a praise_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o study_v how_o to_o adorn_v our_o conversation_n with_o such_o integrity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n use._n as_o may_v win_v praise_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o profession_n especial_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o shun_v all_o those_o hateful_a evil_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o loathsome_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o blemish_n in_o our_o conversing_n be_v thing_n as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n loathsome_a and_o provoke_v ill_a opinion_n in_o other_o as_o be_v against_o honesty_n and_o that_o fair_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o filthy_a speak_n rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.3.4_o second_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n rom._n 13.13_o 1._o pet._n 4.3_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o passion_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n eph._n 4.31_o four_o sin_n of_o deceit_n lie_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n five_o pride_n stateliness_n desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n gal._n 5.26_o six_o backbiting_a complain_v censure_v judge_a mat._n 7.1_o jam._n 4._o gal._n 5.13_o seven_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n 1._o thes._n 4_o 11.12_o eight_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n pry_v and_o inquire_v and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1._o thes._n 4.11.12_o 1._o pet._n 4._o to_o which_o add_v prattle_v and_o talkativenesse_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o nine_o such_o course_n as_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vain_a apparel_n and_o wilful_a resort_v to_o person_n and_o place_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a behaviour_n and_o first_o because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n those_o gentile_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a idolatry_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n those_o that_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v no_o gentile_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n either_o jew_n or_o pagan_n in_o that_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v by_o their_o fair_a conversation_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o those_o gentile_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v gross_o absurd_a in_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n remain_v gentile_n still_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o gentile_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o manifest_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o for_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o may_v easy_o observe_v these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o first_o their_o palpable_a and_o sottish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n and_o those_o so_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apparent_o but_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n other_o of_o they_o but_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o of_o they_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n second_o the_o most_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o do_v every_o where_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v pagan_n rom._n 1._o three_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n nor_o can_v describe_v any_o estate_n worth_a the_o desire_n four_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a while_o they_o live_v but_o man_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o own_o oracle_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v the_o most_o absolute_a way_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v the_o most_o unrebukeable_o of_o all_o other_o yea_o do_v with_o gladness_n die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o further_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o discover_v that_o certain_a estate_n of_o most_o bless_a immortality_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a ans._n there_o be_v chief_o five_o thing_n which_o cause_v this_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n &_o forefather_n thy_o will_v not_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o they_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v persecute_v in_o all_o place_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o martyrdom_n four_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reject_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v they_o must_v forgo_v if_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o and_o many_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o gentile_n who_o account_v it_o as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o gentile_n together_o with_o their_o motive_n for_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v rest_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o papist_n main_a allegation_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v their_o religion_n but_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o forborn_v man_n shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o do_v subdue_v our_o nature_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o patience_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o
of_o the_o people_n matth._n 15.31_o luk._n 7.16_o so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o great_a work_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o may_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n or_o mercy_n have_v ezek._n 38.23_o esa._n 13.13_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o special_a goodness_n unto_o we_o gen._n 19.19_o 1_o chron._n 17.24_o david_n also_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n &_o greatness_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o think_v of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.15_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v establish_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o two_o way_n first_o by_o strive_v to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 16.8_o second_o by_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o last_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o god_n thus_o conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o thorough_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o think_v either_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o special_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o and_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n daily_o but_o above_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a to_o think_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n look_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v herself_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o name_n luk._n 1.46_o 48._o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a by_o acknowledgement_n the_o particular_a way_n how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v have_v be_v reckon_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o that_o work_n that_o god_n in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a help_n which_o i_o know_v thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o warn_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o any_o course_n of_o glorify_v god_n note_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thy_o lip_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o thou_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v hide_v their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o long_a prayer_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n that_o will_v persecure_v godly_a man_n and_o molest_v they_o with_o church-censure_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa._n 66.5_o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o ourselves_o last_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o religion_n instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n confutation_n or_o the_o like_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2_o that_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o life_n that_o if_o any_o perverse_a man_n do_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v find_v none_o and_o to_o this_o end_n strive_v to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o other_o do_v vex_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v idleness_n frowardness_n deceit_n conceitednesse_n and_o the_o like_a phil._n 2.15_o 3_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o we_o the_o sound_a habit_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n lowliness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o god_n will_v love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o like_a the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o they_o christian_n virtue_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n be_v amiable_a and_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v helpful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o other_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hearty_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o good_a work_n must_v make_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n diverse_o this_o word_n visitation_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o first_o to_o shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o do_v special_o survey_v their_o â—â—ocke_n with_o intent_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o jer._n 23.2_o as_o also_o to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o tribute_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exact_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o so_o the_o word_n render_v exactor_n esa._n 60.17_o in_o the_o original_a be_v visitor_n or_o visitation_n three_o to_o visit_v be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v about_o through_o the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o act._n 15.36_o and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v a_o bishopric_n act._n 1.20_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v ps._n 109.8_o final_o to_o visit_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o courtesy_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 1.27_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v oftentimes_o to_o muster_v or_o number_v up_o the_o people_n as_o 1_o chro._n 21.6_o but_o in_o this_o place_n visitation_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o man_n but_o other_o creature_n so_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n creature_n grave_v image_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o leviathan_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n fruitful_a psal._n 65.9_o he_o visit_v image_n when_o he_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o confound_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n jer._n 27.22_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n esa._n 27.1_o but_o most_o usual_o god_n visitation_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o concern_v man_n and_o so_o god_n hold_v two_o sort_n of_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o some_o man_n only_o general_a the_o visitation_n call_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v either_o life_n or_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o daily_a providence_n both_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o job_n 10.12_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n when_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n at_o the_o time_n thereunto_o
visible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a on_o earth_n and_o impassable_a in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o believe_v three_o person_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o second_o person_n suffer_v only_o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o malediction_n and_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o suffer_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o malediction_n only_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o excessive_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n five_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n suffer_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v it_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v force_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o admire_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o the_o next_o point_n will_v show_v six_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o abominable_a sin_n be_v that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v miserable_a thing_n if_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sin_n seven_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o fearful_a perdition_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v none_o himself_o will_v he_o ever_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v principal_n and_o monstrous_a offender_n eight_o do_v even_o christ_n suffer_v then_o we_o shall_v evermore_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o provide_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o 12.3_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o suffer_v in_o willingness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n rom._n 8.29_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n suffer_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v follow_v for_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o casual_a such_o as_o befall_v he_o for_o no_o use_n nor_o be_v they_o deserve_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o offend_v god_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o peculiar_a good_a in_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v all_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o now_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n respect_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o former_a place_n show_v his_o suffering_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o thus_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o pacify_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o nail_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o so_o be_v christ_n cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n quiet_a for_o we_o second_o he_o suffer_v as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o together_o with_o that_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o many_o misery_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o pilate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquirt_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o from_o he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.13_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o rom._n 6.10_o three_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o so_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o happiness_n he_o suffer_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v thus_o he_o die_v to_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n heb._n 9.15.16.17_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v we_o free_a he_o be_v unclothe_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v find_v sure_a mercy_n with_o god_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n four_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o have_v a_o feei_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n uses_n first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v surety_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o especial_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v viz._n unjust_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 5.6_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o a_o good_a or_o righteous_a man_n or_o for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a good_a for_o or_o to_o other_o man_n be_v very_o rare_a but_o it_o may_v be_v jonathan_n may_v die_v for_o david_n or_o a_o subject_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n about_o no_o man_n will_v die_v for_o his_o enemy_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v now_o mourn_v as_o hearty_o for_o pierce_a christ_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o only_a child_n etc._n etc._n we_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o
that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o one_o be_v principal_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o man_n sin_n be_v of_o man_n make_n man_n make_v sin_n god_n make_v none_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v most_o ignominious_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n doct._n 3._o christ_n make_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a kind_n of_o make_v of_o sin_n mention_v before_o but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o life_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n he_o be_v that_o just_a one_o by_o a_o excellency_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n have_v no_o sin_n see_v all_o other_o man_n bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o daily_a sin_n answ._n he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n which_o no_o other_o be_v so_o as_o both_o original_a sin_n be_v stop_v from_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o dwell_v in_o col._n 2.9_o and_o beside_o from_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o deity_n must_v flow_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v undefiled_a the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o conduit_n and_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o beside_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v available_a if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a himself_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o uses_n first_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o make_v sin_n and_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o the_o other_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o also_o no_o power_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o also_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a damnity_n against_o goodness_n the_o world_n stand_v when_o this_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n that_o never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n when_o he_o i_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n who_o look_v after_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o miracle_n few_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n how_o be_v the_o world_n set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v account_v he_o without_o form_n or_o handsomeness_n that_o shine_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n oh_o what_o wit_n have_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o never_o do_v man_n wrong_v or_o sin_v against_o god_n isa._n 49.7_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4._o three_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o oh_o how_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o himself_o never_o know_v sin_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o can_v abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o never_o do_v sin_n himself_o four_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o also_o most_o manifest_a that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v or_o pity_v of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o never_o leave_v offend_v of_o he_o oh_o what_o madness_n have_v besot_v man_n so_o as_o with_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n still_o to_o trust_v upon_o a_o unknown_a mercy_n in_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o god_n can_v never_o conceive_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v these_o man_n but_o thorough_o beat_v from_o this_o sinful_a plea_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n and_o seek_v true_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o never_o be_v withhold_v from_o penitent_a sinner_n last_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v so_o patient_o such_o extreme_a thing_n that_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n in_o himself_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a and_o deject_v or_o so_o froward_a or_o so_o unsettled_a when_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o yet_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o and_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o mouth_n in_o deceitful_a word_n guile_n in_o word_n be_v commit_v many_o way_n first_o by_o lie_v when_o man_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o way_n second_o by_o flatter_v when_o man_n praise_v other_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n or_o for_o corrupt_a end_n three_o by_o backbiting_a when_o man_n censure_v other_o behind_o their_o back_n of_o malice_n or_o whisper_v evil_a against_o other_o psal._n 41.7_o four_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 56.11_o and_o 52.1_o 2._o five_o by_o withhold_a the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o or_o apologie_n six_o by_o fearfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n seven_o by_o disgraceful_a jest_n ephes._n 5.4_o eight_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o nine_o by_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n pro._n 27.1_o ten_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n speak_v fair_a to_o man_n face_n but_o reproach_n they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o flatter_v they_o mere_o way_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n as_o the_o pharisee_n often_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v it_o himself_o rom._n 2.19_o 3._o that_o colour_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n mark_v 12.40_o 4._o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n 5._o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o denial_n or_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 6._o that_o give_v good_a word_n to_o man_n in_o affliction_n but_o relieve_v they_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n 1._o guile_n in_o word_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o wonderful_o dishonour_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n hateful_a to_o god_n psal._n 5.7_o so_o it_o be_v shameful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o any_o man_n will_v enjoy_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n psal._n 34.13_o doct._n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n it_o import_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o they_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n
delay_v but_o with_o heart_n and_o readiness_n finish_v his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o to_o haste_n to_o it_o isaiah_n 16.5_o amos_n 5.14_o thus_o he_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v deut._n 5.22_o eight_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a sort_v himself_o with_o discreet_a and_o sincere_a christian_n pro._n 2.20_o nine_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n he_o must_v careful_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o avoid_v those_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a dalliance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o inward_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v absent_a when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v pro._n 4.23_o for_o thereby_o he_o may_v lose_v what_o he_o work_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o that_o guile_n ten_o all_o that_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n shall_v strive_v to_o amend_v those_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o so_o their_o life_n at_o length_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o sort_n the_o defect_n and_o fayling_n find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n first_o for_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n second_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n it_o in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a fail_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a defect_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o christian_n in_o both_o table_n table_n in_o the_o first_o table_n man_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o service_n to_o god_n first_o for_o knowledge_n how_o little_a do_v many_o man_n know_v of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o a_o right_a conâ—eit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n in_o the_o exercise_n both_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n man_n have_v not_o such_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v nor_o do_v they_o tremble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.4_o heb._n 2._o ult_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o for_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n man_n be_v special_o faulty_a that_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o way_n daily_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o success_n in_o all_o estate_n 55.22_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o joy_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o and_o yet_o no_o wife_n shall_v take_v such_o continual_a delight_n in_o her_o husband_n to_o solace_v herself_o with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v with_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o and_o 68.3_o 4._o phil._n 4.4_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a defect_n as_o 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o 2._o in_o prayer_n some_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v extreme_o neglect_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o many_o scripture_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n in_o our_o discourse_n as_o become_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o his_o work_n where_o be_v this_o find_v and_o yet_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o while_o we_o live_v psal._n 96.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 63.4_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 67.2_o 4._o where_o be_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o 16.8_o where_o be_v those_o soliloquy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o many_o content_a to_o go_v weekly_a and_o monthly_o without_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o defect_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o second_o table_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v table_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o mercy_n man_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a and_o poor_a servant_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v everywhere_o shut_v up_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a want_n of_o meekness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o daily_a sin_n of_o passion_n and_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o that_o many_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n three_o the_o carâ—â—_n of_o life_n and_o worldliness_n do_v strive_v and_o blemish_v the_o conversation_n of_o many_o and_o discover_v a_o strange_a defect_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o four_o domestical_a disorder_n do_v even_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o many_o husband_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o of_o most_o wife_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servant_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v so_o first_o both_o in_o the_o general_a well-doing_n of_o good_a duty_n second_o and_o in_o special_a affection_n to_o god_n three_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n in_o general_n first_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exceed_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o tit._n 3.14_o man_n show_v not_o that_o willingness_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o all_o part_n of_o righteousness_n man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n way_n way_n god_n commandment_n be_v usual_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a second_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o which_o be_v usual_o want_v man_n do_v so_o much_o trust_v upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v duty_n with_o such_o boldness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o way_n whereas_o they_o shall_v fear_v always_o pro._n 28.14_o oh_o that_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n require_v james_n 3.9_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v three_o man_n be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o even_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v discreet_a in_o look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o deut._n 5.32_o four_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o moderation_n in_o christian_n for_o either_o they_o be_v just_a overmuch_o in_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_o in_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o their_o work_n eccles._n 7._o five_o man_n be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n man_n stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o ought_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o strengthen_v and_o many_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v second_o in_o man_n affection_n to_o god_n how_o be_v man_n defective_a where_o be_v he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o might_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o 6.3_o three_o in_o god_n worship_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o want_v worship_n 1._o reverence_n and_o that_o holy_a fear_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n heb._n 12.28_o 2._o man_n usual_o forget_v to_o do_v all_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o look_v to_o god_n acceptation_n in_o all_o service_n be_v much_o forget_v heb._n 12.28_o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n be_v miserable_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o divers_a wilful_a christian_n zeph._n
sin_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o that_o do_v import_v a_o fervile_a subjection_n and_o not_o a_o free_a subjection_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o by_o blow_n her_o vice_n that_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o word_n must_v be_v commit_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n censure_v to_o reform_v likewise_o i_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v her_o body_n to_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o be_v apart_o for_o her_o disease_n levit._fw-la 18.19_o ezek_n 8.6_o seven_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o wife_n transgress_v against_o this_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v many_o viz._n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n by_o teach_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o or_o busy_v herself_o in_o direct_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o call_n &_o be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n impatience_n and_o frowardness_n passion_n brawl_v chide_a cry_v etc._n etc._n idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n especial_o when_o they_o disappoint_v usual_o the_o trust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o servant_n vile_a estimation_n of_o their_o husband_n though_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o unreverent_a term_n or_o nickname_n or_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o by_o complain_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o before_o other_o suspicious_a and_o base_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o when_o michol_n so_o censure_v david_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n wastefulness_n either_o by_o improvidence_n or_o vain_a expense_n pro._n 14.1_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_o monstrous_a as_o to_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n but_o will_v be_v master_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o the_o wife_n the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o husband_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o all_o husband_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a though_o their_o husband_n be_v poor_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a yea_o as_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n though_o they_o be_v disease_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n as_o job_n be_v 2_o that_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n much_o less_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n if_o the_o wicked_a husband_n shall_v bring_v any_o into_o the_o family_n and_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o husband_n of_o another_o woman_n thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o explication_n of_o it_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n require_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o amiableness_n in_o her_o carriage_n that_o she_o may_v win_v her_o husband_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n about_o the_o amiableness_n of_o her_o behaviour_n first_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o it_o viz._n the_o win_n of_o the_o husband_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n by_o conversation_n may_v be_v win_v what_o kind_n of_o win_v do_v he_o here_o mean_a i_o answer_v first_o a_o obedient_a careful_a wife_n may_v win_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n that_o be_v before_o a_o froward_a unruly_a unkind_a violent_a or_o injurious_a husband_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o win_v of_o the_o carnal_a husband_n to_o religion_n quest._n but_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n without_o the_o word_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a only_o of_o a_o win_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n in_o general_a as_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v win_v the_o husband_n not_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v as_o he_o do_v and_o may_v win_v he_o to_o be_v content_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v in_o scripture_n by_o divers_a mean_n as_o some_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o trust_v many_o of_o they_o john_n 2._o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o persuade_v they_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o receive_v some_o truth_n or_o to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n or_o error_n james_n 5._o ult_n some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o israelite_n many_o time_n come_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o again_o afterward_o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o fair_a conversation_n of_o other_o as_o here_o but_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n effectual_o to_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 17._o note_n but_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v and_o yet_o not_o effectual_o a_o man_n may_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o suffer_v much_o alteration_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n yea_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o so_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v his_o soul_n be_v indeed_o win_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_a man_n have_v sometime_o great_a remorse_n be_v much_o touch_v promise_v reformation_n consent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n like_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resolve_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n divers_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_a be_v in_o divers_a man_n or_o time_n divers_a some_o fly_v off_o again_o because_o of_o reproach_n some_o for_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v what_o be_v begin_v some_o be_v drive_v back_o because_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n or_o what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overcome_v so_o many_o enemy_n some_o be_v choke_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v the_o old_a heart_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v the_o task_n of_o godliness_n quest._n but_o be_v win_v so_o far_o as_o to_o like_v of_o religion_n to_o feel_v remorse_n to_o resolve_v to_o become_v religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o want_v of_o sound_a conversion_n ans._n in_o those_o that_o be_v win_v only_o to_o a_o temporary_a kind_n of_o grace_n or_o general_a preparation_n divers_a thing_n appear_v to_o be_v want_v as_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o never_o sound_o turn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v not_o forsake_v particular_a belove_a sin_n or_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v carnal_a dependency_n or_o do_v not_o think_v of_o hire_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o ever_o or_o have_v no_o hearty_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v awaken_v all_o sort_n especial_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n fond_o whether_o they_o be_v win_v effectual_o
all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a fruit_n and_o the_o power_n or_o joy_n of_o inward_a gift_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v joh._n 3.9_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n god_n have_v divers_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o work_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n read_v sometime_o by_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o god_n do_v work_v our_o good_a sometime_n by_o one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sometime_o he_o will_v cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o particular_a trespass_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5._o ult_n sometime_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v legal_a terror_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o affliction_n sometime_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v cornelius_n sometime_o he_o win_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o here_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o god_n will_v show_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o own_o power_n that_o work_v free_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v as_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o and_o therefore_o they_o deal_v very_o corrupt_o and_o perverse_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o abase_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v not_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v spend_v his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o it_o thereby_o show_v the_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n great_a heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n in_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o conversation_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o ephes._n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o as_o become_v godliness_n it_o be_v 2._o and_o so_o as_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v the_o very_a ungodly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v shine_v mat._n 5.16_o for_o by_o our_o practice_n we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o work_n profess_v to_o show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n word_n be_v but_o what_o god_n nature_n be_v our_o life_n must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v fearful_o that_o profess_v religion_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o their_o work_n order_v themselves_o so_o foolish_o deceitful_o conceited_o wicked_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o our_o practice_n that_o by_o our_o conversation_n we_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n conversation_n answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v avoid_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o conversation_n as_o may_v irritate_fw-la they_o as_o scandalous_a behaviour_n in_o any_o particular_a offence_n as_o deceit_n lie_v filthiness_n drunkenness_n pride_n covetousness_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v our_o zeal_n about_o such_o thing_n whereof_o demonstration_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n have_v our_o conversation_n among_o man_n james_n 3.13_o and_o further_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o james_n 3.17_o 2._o mortification_n do_v shine_v effectual_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v move_v they_o much_o if_o they_o see_v we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v hearty_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n isaiah_n 61.3_o 3._o a_o sound_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o very_a natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v that_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o full_a of_o care_n fear_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n as_o the_o very_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o meekness_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o our_o behaviour_n be_v very_o amiable_a as_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n show_v and_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o if_o we_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o much_o before_o man_n james_n 1.26_o doct._n 2._o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o inferior_n may_v win_v man_n to_o religion_n true_a religion_n express_v in_o practice_n be_v amiable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n tit._n 2.3.9.10_o luke_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a grace_n that_o be_v express_v by_o any_o christian_a have_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v amiable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o by_o their_o work_n resemble_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inferior_n and_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a care_n of_o well-doing_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o religious_a wife_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o win_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o religious_a or_o not_o in_o such_o soundness_n as_o they_o ought_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o wife_n do_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n answ._n she_o must_v in_o general_a resolve_n to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o word_n but_o by_o her_o conversation_n as_o this_o text_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o talk_n to_o her_o husband_n will_v do_v it_o no_o nor_o her_o talk_v of_o religion_n to_o he_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v it_o concern_v woman_n very_o much_o to_o remember_v this_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o conversation_n not_o by_o their_o word_n ob._n but_o abraham_n be_v will_v to_o hear_v his_o wife_n gen._n 16._o sol._n what_o then_o have_v every_o wife_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o will_v hear_v she_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o wife_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o husband_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o the_o wife_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o husband_n as_o not_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v ob._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o woman_n know_v when_o to_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o not_o sol._n she_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o not_o of_o religion_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o she_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o experience_n she_o have_v find_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v irritate_v and_o provoke_v by_o her_o word_n 3._o when_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o free_a from_o some_o fault_n as_o apparent_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v she_o mislike_v in_o her_o husband_n qu._n but_o what_o thing_n must_v she_o look_v to_o in_o her_o conversation_n that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o work_n win_v her_o husband_n answ._n the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o she_o be_v in_o all_o find_a subjection_n obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o god_n may_v win_v he_o husband_n but_o she_o must_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v strong_o import_v in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n in_o general_n she_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v to_o he_o even_o for_o conscience_n
they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o sound_v mortification_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o impurity_n we_o find_v cleave_v to_o our_o work_n it_o be_v christian_n perfection_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o imperfection_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 4._o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a impurity_n and_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o time_n god_n account_v we_o pure_a when_o our_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o freedom_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a course_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o saint_n james_n account_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v pure_a when_o man_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v james_n 4.8_o and_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n that_o be_v like_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o fraud_n trick_n or_o dissimulation_n 6._o preciseness_n circumspection_n or_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n when_o a_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a eph._n 5.15_o mat._n 5.19_o 7._o devoutnesse_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v a_o religious_a conversation_n that_o express_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o titus_n 2.14_o 8._o chastity_n in_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o impurity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a purity_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n in_o general_a first_o to_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o text_n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v here_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n chief_o inoffensivenesse_n separation_n from_o impure_a man_n freedom_n from_o gross_a impurity_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o christian_a and_o wise_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o devoutnesse_n and_o well_o order_v zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use._n now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n it_o show_v first_o how_o wicked_a and_o profane_a those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o reproach_n godly_a man_n for_o the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n even_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v some_o vile_a man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n second_o it_o show_v that_o world_n of_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o pure_a for_o their_o swear_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v testify_v against_o they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v rev._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v open_v to_o blaspheme_v three_o godly_a man_n that_o find_v these_o care_n in_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o pure_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o psal._n 18._o thus_o of_o purity_n in_o general_n now_o of_o chastity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o pure_a conversation_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v chastity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n require_v a_o chaste_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o chaste_a body_n and_o do_v forbid_v unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n aâ—_n well_o as_o unchaste_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n be_v first_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o second_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o timâ—_n 4_o three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a have_v his_o body_n wound_v with_o weapon_n as_o his_o soul_n wound_v with_o lust_n four_a they_o cause_v many_o time_n many_o and_o monstrous_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o nourish_a of_o soul_n desire_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o lâ—sts_n which_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o last_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n they_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v those_o chaste_a person_n into_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v for_o bodily_a fornication_n some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o other_o man_n who_o by_o violence_n for_o their_o own_o service_n make_v some_o man_n eunuch_n now_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n of_o this_o three_o sort_n be_v all_o chaste_a person_n who_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a eunuch_n do_v mat._n 19.12_o now_o these_o person_n that_o be_v make_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v either_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v person_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a person_n other_o scripture_n entreat_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n this_o place_n entreat_v now_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o purpose_n impose_v upon_o godly_a christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o oftentimes_o defend_v their_o filthiness_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a some_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o general_n observe_v as_o first_o doct._n 1._o a_o godly_a christian_a must_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n especial_o in_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o strict_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o resist_a sin_n as_o here_o even_o the_o more_o filthy_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o chaste_a shall_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v because_o their_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v constrain_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o because_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v and_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n thus_o lot_n be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n serve_v idol_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o it_o show_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o chastity_n may_v be_v in_o marry_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a person_n as_o here_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o conversation_n though_o they_o withhold_v not_o
not_o in_o judgement_n only_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o due_a but_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n do_v easy_o and_o with_o great_a love_n give_v that_o title_n to_o abraham_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o towards_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o title_n as_o may_v show_v that_o they_o do_v hearty_o honour_v they_o 3._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n can_v see_v and_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o sarah_n be_v vile_a and_o profane_a only_o that_o word_n be_v good_a god_n praise_v she_o for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a fault_n she_o commit_v yea_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o her_o love_a subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n against_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o her_o great_a respect_n of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_v afterward_o for_o heb._n 11.11_o she_o be_v commend_v judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v she_o a_o child_n though_o at_o first_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o who_o daughter_n you_o be_v godly_a woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o sarah_n be_v take_v mystical_o for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o gal._n 4._o waâ—es_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o inherit_v the_o love_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o sarah_n have_v they_o shall_v be_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o portion_n from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v in_o sarahs_n room_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o 16._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n christian_a woman_n be_v as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o sarah_n as_o if_o they_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o main_a doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n between_o the_o godly_a about_o which_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a position_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o kin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n as_o near_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n or_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o kindred_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o here_o be_v no_o cousin_n remove_v 3._o that_o this_o kindred_n do_v confer_v a_o real_a honour_n upon_o every_o christian_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v as_o true_o great_a as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o descend_v out_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n 4._o that_o god_n himself_o do_v serious_o acknowledge_v this_o kindred_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o true_o ally_v to_o the_o great_a worthy_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n alter_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o glory_n of_o alliance_n with_o sarah_n do_v shine_v in_o christian_a woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n of_o this_o consanguinity_n be_v ever_o alive_a which_o be_v christ._n 6._o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o this_o kindred_n but_o make_v so_o godly_a woman_n be_v not_o bear_v daughter_n of_o sarah_n but_o become_v so_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n 7._o that_o that_o which_o breed_v this_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o be_v gossip_n at_o the_o fonâ—_n nor_o no_o carnal_a propagation_n rom._n 9.8_o but_o faith_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o well-doing_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o text._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o comfort_v godly_a christian_n against_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o honour_n suâ—h_v as_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o best_a kindred_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o godly_a kindred_n before_o our_o carnal_a in_o the_o dearness_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v show_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mother_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v stand_v one_o for_o another_o as_o man_n will_v do_v for_o their_o carnal_a kindred_n a_o second_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o gift_n some_o be_v mother_n â—ome_v be_v daughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o of_o like_a honour_n or_o use_v though_o all_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o shall_v teach_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n not_o to_o despise_v those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n to_o honour_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o both_o sort_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o blessing_n that_o sarah_n have_v herself_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o observe_v hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n obtain_v not_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o do_v well_o none_o but_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o wicked_a christian_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o saint_n not_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v follow_v sarah_n in_o her_o well-doing_n they_o must_v not_o imitate_v she_o in_o her_o frowardness_n gen._n 16.5_o nor_o in_o her_o bold_a adventure_n of_o her_o chastity_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n gen._n 12.11_o 12._o and_o this_o condemn_v those_o woman_n that_o so_o wilful_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o such_o behaviour_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v be_v naught_o 3._o it_o be_v import_v here_o that_o some_o woman_n may_v do_v well_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o prove_v very_o naught_o afterward_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o quiet_a sober_a love_v to_o their_o husband_n good_a housewife_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o grow_v froward_a excessive_a in_o apparel_n diet_n and_o the_o like_a imperious_a such_o as_o sleight_v their_o husband_n idle_a and_o wasteful_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o family_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o themselves_o their_o first_o work_n condemn_v their_o last_o 4._o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v quest._n what_o can_v come_v to_o a_o good_a action_n to_o make_v it_o ill_a action_n answ._n impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n will_v stain_v any_o action_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o never_o so_o good_a isaiah_n 1.13_o 16._o 2._o a_o ill_a end_n will_v defile_v a_o good_a action_n to_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o or_o as_o man_n pleaser_n in_o the_o case_n of_o wife_n or_o servant_n or_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unbelief_n make_v all_o action_n ill_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n when_o we_o either_o know_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n acceptation_n 4._o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n mar_v good_a action_n pro._n 19.2_o when_o man_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o provision_n shall_v go_v to_o it_o when_o good_a duty_n be_v do_v rude_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o due_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a rom._n 16.19_o 5._o unwillingness_n defile_v a_o good_a action_n when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 6._o when_o the_o fruit_n man_n bear_v be_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n as_o if_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o woman_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o wife_n do_v
have_v no_o mind_n to_o pray_v the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o special_a beside_o those_o mention_v before_o 1._o such_o as_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v it_o such_o a_o evil_a to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v it_o than_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 2._o divers_a weak_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v about_o faint_v or_o discouragement_n in_o pray_v they_o interrupt_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o objection_n as_o for_o instance_n ob._n i_o find_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o insensibleness_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v sol._n david_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n expess_v a_o kind_n of_o want_n of_o feeling_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n beside_o hardness_n of_o heart_n feel_v and_o mourn_v for_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n and_o further_o for_o this_o reason_n thou_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v the_o leaden_a heart_n of_o man_n ob._n i_o want_v word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o pray_v sol._n pray_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n that_o command_v thou_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o word_n hos._n 14.2_o will_v himself_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o second_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.16_o three_o we_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o like_o little_a child_n we_o can_v but_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 19_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o ans._n consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 95.1_o then_o think_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o many_o scripture_n do_v so_o peremptory_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o three_o think_v of_o the_o many_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o audience_n if_o thou_o bring_v lawful_a petition_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n ob._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o i_o find_v no_o success_n sol._n god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o importunate_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o and_o not_o grant_v what_o we_o ask_v but_o something_o that_o be_v better_a for_o we_o as_o he_o hear_v christ_n heb._n 5._o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o vers._n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o special_a exhortation_n to_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o division_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o vers_n 3._o of_o chapter_n the_o first_o viz._n matter_n of_o dehortation_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v secret_o intend_v to_o dehort_v christian_n from_o impatiency_n under_o the_o trouble_n may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v they_o the_o best_a course_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o vers_n 8._o to_o 14._o second_o he_o show_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v impatiency_n if_o trouble_n do_v come_v from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n he_o give_v both_o rule_n and_o reason_n rule_n vers_fw-la â—_o 9_o reason_n verse_n 9_o to_o 14._o the_o rule_v show_v we_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o towards_o the_o good_a verse_n 8._o and_o towards_o the_o bad_a verse_n 9_o and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o rule_n especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o give_v three_o strong_a reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a verse_n 9_o the_o other_o take_v from_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n where_o he_o show_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n opinion_n be_v long_o since_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o 12._o the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o profitable_a effect_n or_o event_n of_o such_o a_o course_n vers_n 13._o about_o avoid_v of_o impatiency_n if_o trouble_n do_v come_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v in_o the_o like_a order_n for_o first_o he_o give_v rule_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o give_v rule_n he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o think_v on_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o what_o to_o do_v both_o towards_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o towaâ—dâ—_n god_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o towards_o other_o man_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o general_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o confute_v those_o weak_a christian_n that_o long_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v much_o oppose_v outward_o which_o blame_v those_o that_o dislike_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o censure_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v or_o persecute_v as_o other_o man_n 3._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o his_o conversation_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o avoid_v unquietness_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.19_o amos_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o 4._o that_o some_o christian_n may_v carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a discretion_n humility_n piety_n and_o inoffensivenesse_n and_o yet_o can_v avoid_v trouble_n but_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o impatiency_n and_o disquietness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o very_a dishonourable_a vice_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o express_v great_a patience_n and_o unmoveablenesse_n though_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n befall_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o medicine_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o this_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n that_o show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o they_o be_v rule_n that_o concern_v our_o conversation_n with_o godly_a christian_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o to_o agree_v in_o opinion_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o many_o discord_n trouble_n and_o much_o unquietness_n and_o sometime_o public_a trouble_n arise_v from_o singularity_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n 2._o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o like_v affect_v when_o other_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n for_o as_o this_o be_v amiable_a among_o man_n so_o many_o time_n it_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o other_o man_n in_o their_o trouble_n 3._o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n for_o that_o both_o show_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o and_o beside_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o brotherly_a love_n a_o world_n of_o discord_n and_o trouble_n be_v prevent_v 4._o to_o be_v pitiful_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v well_o bowel_v in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n for_o to_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v show_v mercy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o even_o this_o mercy_n of_o live_v a_o quiet_a life_n 5._o to_o be_v courteous_a for_o a_o courteous_a and_o love_a behaviour_n prevent_v suspicion_n and_o quench_v much_o fire_n of_o discord_n that_o other_o way_n will_v break_v out_o and_o win_v much_o affection_n both_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o minâ—_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v the_o first_o be_v general_a to_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o defect_n
also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infirmity_n when_o it_o prove_v a_o grief_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o gal._n 6.1_o jude_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v we_o rom._n 12.15_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a first_o it_o because_o hereby_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v if_o this_o sympathy_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 25_o 26._o second_o because_o hereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o conformable_a and_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o excel_v in_o this_o virtue_n heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o may_v be_v our_o case_n hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o four_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o excel_v alm_n and_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o when_o a_o man_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o give_v somewhat_o without_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o show_v compassion_n we_o relieve_v another_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o last_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n ourselves_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n many_o way_n from_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o such_o variety_n of_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o dear_a unto_o we_o neither_o be_v our_o case_n the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o do_v not_o sorrow_n with_o other_o second_o this_o may_v great_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o apathy_n or_o want_v of_o care_n or_o feeling_n or_o sympathy_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n amos_n 6.6_o three_o this_o shall_v great_o move_v true_a christian_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o express_v it_o lively_a and_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o first_o by_o declare_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o afflict_a with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o use_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o distress_n three_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n for_o they_o love_n as_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n charge_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v vehement_o urge_v in_o many_o scripture_n rom._n 12.10_o heb._n 13.1_o john_n 13.34_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o &_o 4.21_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o thing_n will_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o viz._n 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o privilege_n they_o have_v by_o the_o brotherhood_n or_o by_o be_v brethren_n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o love_v they_o 4._o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o brethren_n for_o the_o first_o man_n become_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o many_o way_n as_o first_o by_o propagation_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v brethren_n and_o in_o a_o remote_a sense_n kinsman_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n luke_n 8.19_o second_o by_o nation_n when_o man_n be_v countryman_n they_o be_v call_v brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o ancient_a family_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o three_o by_o profession_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v all_o professor_n brethren_n act_n 11.1_o &_o 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o title_n of_o love_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n four_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v brethren_n either_o by_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.16.17_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1.2_o mat._n 25.40_o and_o so_o we_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o also_o be_v join_v under_o this_o head_n christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22._o so_o than_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o brethren_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v so_o love_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o see_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o holiness_n the_o brethren_n we_o must_v love_v be_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sound_a practice_n mat._n 12.47_o 49._o they_o be_v the_o holy_a brethren_n we_o be_v here_o charge_v to_o love_n 1_o thes._n 5.27_o for_o the_o second_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o religion_n we_o enjoy_v many_o excellent_a prerogative_n for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o stand_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n eph._n 4.6_o and_o so_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o eph._n 6.23_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o we_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n in_o god_n house_n and_o estate_v into_o a_o inheritance_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.17_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o know_v we_o not_o in_o the_o face_n brethren_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o our_o brethren_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o if_o to_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v without_o power_n in_o religion_n second_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o above_o many_o other_o thing_n yea_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o love_n col._n 3.14_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n before_o this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o john_n 13.34_o three_o because_o this_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v god_n himself_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 20_o 21._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n that_o love_v they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o show_v they_o love_n by_o unspeakable_a benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o five_o because_o our_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o be_v edify_v as_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o eph._n 4.16_o six_o because_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v so_o much_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o for_o the_o four_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o love_n must_v have_v many_o property_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n brethren_n but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n as_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n cor._n 8.8_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n a_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12.10_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o fervent_a love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o earnest_o and_o with_o great_a
affection_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o brotherly_o kind_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a love_n that_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o project_n not_o any_o iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o diligent_a love_n that_o will_v express_v it_o by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o labour_a and_o work_v love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o heb._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o speedy_a love_n that_o will_v not_o put_v off_o or_o delay_v a_o love_n that_o will_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n pro_n 3.22_o 7._o it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a love_n a_o love_n that_o will_v ever_o serve_v the_o brethren_n not_o do_v they_o good_a only_o gal._n 5.13_o and_o that_o be_v far_o show_v by_o not_o respect_v person_n but_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o temptation_n or_o fall_v by_o weakness_n eph._n 1.15_o pro._n 19.7_o james_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v also_o show_v by_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbear_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.2_o 8._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a love_n we_o must_v love_v always_o as_o well_o as_o earnest_o gal._n 4.18_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grow_a love_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o abound_v phil._n 1.9_o 1_o thes._n 4.10_o the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o use._n 1._o first_o carnal_a christian_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o all_o the_o course_n by_o which_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n of_o godly_a christian_n this_o very_a sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o for_o this_o sin_n sake_n when_o they_o haâ—e_v a_o godly_a christian_a because_o his_o work_n be_v better_a than_o they_o god_n reckon_v of_o they_o but_o as_o cainit_n the_o seed_n of_o cain_n yea_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yea_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n to_o hate_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v that_o they_o love_v god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n foâ—_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o bâ—other_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o it_o be_v god_n peremptory_a commandment_n that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v matter_n of_o reproof_n to_o divers_a that_o go_v fâ—r_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o for_o many_o fault_n as_o first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n james_n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o their_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o show_n of_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o some_o minister_n or_o to_o some_o great_a person_n that_o answer_v to_o their_o own_o rank_n but_o whole_o neglect_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o entertainâ—ment_n and_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a christian_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o displease_v god_n but_o much_o darken_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n because_o they_o show_v not_o their_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v second_o it_o reprove_v intemperate_a christian_n that_o sin_n against_o brotherly_a love_n by_o 〈◊〉_d censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o become_v divulger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v out_o as_o accuser_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a 〈…〉_z adversary_n and_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o use_v this_o course_n rom._n 14.3_o 10_o 13._o jam._n 4.11_o 12._o &_o 5.9_o three_o it_o reprove_v the_o great_a worldliness_n that_o be_v discern_v in_o divers_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v to_o show_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o poor_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o see_v they_o have_v need_n and_o therefore_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o four_o it_o reprove_v the_o great_a aptness_n to_o contention_n that_o appear_v in_o many_o that_o easy_o fall_v into_o discord_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o suit_n of_o law_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v clear_o condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n both_o by_o example_n and_o prohibition_n gen._n 13.8_o act._n 7.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 6.5_o five_o it_o great_o reprove_v such_o as_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n offend_v and_o grieve_v weak_a christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o stagger_v or_o stumble_v or_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o endanger_v not_o only_o their_o present_a consolation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o salvation_n also_o mat._n 18.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 12.13_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o express_v and_o preserve_v among_o we_o brotherly_a love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n heb_n 13.1_o and_o to_o this_o end_n divers_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o brotherly_a love_n may_v continue_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n but_o avoid_v all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 12._o â—_o 2._o 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v such_o as_o sow_v discord_n or_o cause_n division_n among_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v man_n in_o opinion_n rom._n 16.19_o gal._n 5.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o or_o such_o as_o make_v contention_n in_o practice_n a_o little_a leaven_n of_o dissent_v or_o discord_n â—â—y_a leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v or_o entangle_v with_o vainglorious_a desire_n after_o worldly_a greatness_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n therefore_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n because_o they_o and_o all_o thegodly_a be_v brethren_n mat._n 23.8_o gal._n 5._o ult_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n esteem_v another_o man_n gift_n and_o judgement_n better_o than_o our_o own_o and_o show_v it_o by_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n phil._n 2.3_o rom._n 12.10_o 16_o prov._n 12.15_o 5._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n and_o self-love_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o our_o own_o thing_n and_o study_v of_o our_o end_n in_o converse_v â—_o cor._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.4_o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a retiredness_n and_o neglect_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o our_o brethren_n heb._n 10.25_o phil._n 1.6_o psal._n 1_o 33.1_o practice_v these_o be_v thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v theâ—e_n be_v divers_a thing_n likewise_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v preserve_v brotherly_a love_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n by_o all_o word_n and_o carriage_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o flattery_n or_o dissimulation_n heb._n 10.24_o 2._o we_o shall_v strive_v without_o compliment_n to_o show_v the_o sound_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o 〈◊〉_d our_o â—_z and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o well-doing_n strive_v to_o 〈…〉_z to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 2d_o 3._o in_o all_o thing_n we_o doâ—_n to_o or_o for_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_z respective_a maâ—â—er_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o 〈…〉_z apostle_n â—_o cor._n 16.14_o 4._o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rive_v to_o be_v â—ightly_o order_v towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o siâ—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
divers_a respect_n mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o zion_n 1_o king_n 19.1_o 21_o revel_n 14.5_o psal._n 65.1_o special_a prerogative_n of_o siâ—n_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 4.5_o isaiah_n 33.20_o use_v 8._o isaiah_n 49_o 1â—_n note_n how_o we_o may_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n how_o we_o manifest_v our_o account_n of_o christ_n as_o precious_a note_n note_n psal._n â—27_n 5_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rome_n 3.25_o how_o far_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v confound_v condition_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n rule_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n for_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v see_v mark_n of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n sign_n of_o a_o weak_a but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o weak_a christian_n use_v vnbeleeveâ—s_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n in_o divers_a respect_n disobediencâ—_n aggravate_v how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v builder_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o mean_v a_o ignorant_a &_o simple_a man_n may_v stay_v his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n mat._n 11.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o châ—ist_n be_v many_o way_n refuse_v how_o churchman_n viz._n builder_n mâ—y_v refuse_v christ._n note_n use_v judgement_n inflict_v on_o some_o particular_a offender_n belong_v to_o all_o for_o divers_a reason_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a cross_n for_o divers_a reason_n note_n scandal_n define_v and_o distinguish_v quest._n answ._n wicked_a man_n wâ—re_v offend_v as_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n eâ—a_fw-la 53.2_o joh._n 18.36_o mat._n 9.10_o object_n sol._n note_v wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o wicked_a man_n rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o scandal_n how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n may_v despair_v rev._n 1.7_o &_o 6_o 16._o preservative_n against_o despair_n special_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a how_o &_o wherein_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n certain_a observation_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n the_o specialty_n of_o election_n sign_n of_o election_n mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ._n rule_v to_o live_v so_o as_o become_v thâ—_n assurance_n of_o election_n godly_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o bâ—st_a kindred_n which_o â—pâ—eares_v by_o many_o reason_n godly_a man_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a king_n christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n special_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o we_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mean_n for_o obtain_v a_o holy_a conversation_n difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n in_o civil_a honest_a man_n and_o god_n elect_v difference_n between_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n be_v their_o number_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n the_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o praise_n the_o division_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d five_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o 〈…〉_z nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o wisdom_n how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o viz._n five_o way_n what_o it_o must_v not_o have_v in_o it_o 2_o meekness_n show_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n 3_o humility_n which_o be_v show_v three_z wries_z 4_o contempt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n sâ—â—wed_a in_o four_o thing_n 5_o mâ—rcy_n show_v 〈◊〉_d way_n 6_o patience_n to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n three_o motive_n 7_o compassion_n to_o enemy_n 8_o inoffensivenes_n 9_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n seven_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n use._n motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n why_o the_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n sort_n of_o calling_n seven_o gift_n of_o god_n distinction_n of_o call_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v our_o call_n eight_o sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n five_o rule_n that_o show_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o call_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o misery_n past_a be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n the_o â—â—ceptations_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n degree_n of_o darkness_n nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o wicked_a man_n four_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n six_o difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n iâ—_n in_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n use._n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n jer._n 31.3_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o people_n rule_n for_o god_n people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o too_o god_n excuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n refute_v what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n way_n it_o be_v immense_a immense_a it_o be_v free_a mercy_n and_o that_o divers_a wries_z god_n mercy_n be_v eternal_a nine_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o help_v to_o obtain_v merâ—y_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a one_o use._n how_o christian_n may_v preserve_v this_o love_n lust_n to_o beâ—_n especial_o avoid_v three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n help_v to_o avoid_v lust_n use._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n eight_o evil_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o these_o lust_n hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n soul_n take_v in_o divers_a sense_n a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o man_n soul_n psal._n 49.18_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a eus._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c_o 26._o aug._n tom_n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 8.3_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n god_n create_v the_o soul_n union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n how_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o vegetation_n 2_o sense_n 1_o outward_a 2_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n &_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o end_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o war_n how_o many_o way_n we_o get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v overcomne_v of_o our_o lust_n six_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o to_o express_v a_o fair_a conversation_n use._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n cause_n why_o godly_a meâ—_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n reason_n against_o evil_a speak_n in_o what_o case_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o speak_v evil_a help_v against_o reproach_n to_o â—eare_z they_o wherein_o work_n be_v good_a rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n kind_n of_o good_a work_n esa._n 16.8_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v comfort_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o work_n what_o work_n be_v good_a for_o how_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o work_n what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v what_o work_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v show_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o general_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o particular_a motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n help_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o mind_n help_v to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o